25. Anonymous Companions

No. 23062–24008

1. Musnad Ahmad 23062Sahih

   أَنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى مُوسَى لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ قَائِمًا يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ

   ✧ He passed by Moses on the night of the Night Journey, standing in prayer in his grave.

2. Musnad Ahmad 23063Sahih

   أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَسْأَلَانِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ قَالَ: فَرَفَعَ فِيهِمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْبَصَرَ، وَخَفَضَهُ، فَرَآهُمَا رَجُلَيْنِ جَلْدَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: إِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَعْطَيْتُكُمَا مِنْهَا، وَلَا حَظَّ [فِيهَا] لِغَنِيٍّ، وَلَا لِقَوِيٍّ مُكْتَسِبٍ

   ✧ They came to the Prophet ﷺ during the Farewell Pilgrimage asking him for charity. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ raised his gaze and lowered it, and saw they were two strong men, so he said: If you wish, I will give you some of it, but there is no share in it for a wealthy person or for a strong person who can earn.

3. Musnad Ahmad 23064Sahih

   أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَسِيرُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي مَسِيرٍ، فَنَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَانْطَلَقَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى نَبْلٍ مَعَهُ، فَأَخَذَهَا، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ، فَزِعَ، فَضَحِكَ الْقَوْمُ، فَقَالَ: مَا يُضْحِكُكُمْ فَقَالُوا: لَا، إِلَّا أَنَّا أَخَذْنَا نَبْلَ هَذَا، فَفَزِعَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَا يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُرَوِّعَ مُسْلِمًا

   ✧ They were traveling with the Messenger of God ﷺ on a journey, and a man among them fell asleep. Some of them went to some arrows that were with him and took them. When the man woke up, he was startled, and the people laughed. He said: What makes you laugh? They said: Nothing, except that we took this man's arrows and he was startled. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: It is not lawful for a Muslim to frighten another Muslim.

4. Musnad Ahmad 23065Sahih

   خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، ثِنْتَانِ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللهُ شَرَّهُمَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَا تُخْبِرْنَاهُمَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اثْنَانِ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللهُ شَرَّهُمَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ أَجْلَسَهُ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالُوا: تَرَى رَسُولَ اللهِ [ ﷺ ] يُرِيدُ يُبَشِّرُنَا، فَتَمْنَعُهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ، فَقَالَ: ثِنْتَانِ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللهُ شَرَّهُمَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ، وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ

   ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ addressed us one day, then said: O people, two things—whoever God protects from their evil will enter Paradise. He said: A man from the Ansar stood up and said: O Messenger of God, do not tell us them. Then he said: Two things—whoever God protects from their evil will enter Paradise. When it was the third time, the companions of the Messenger of God ﷺ made him sit down and said: You see the Messenger of God ﷺ wants to give us good news, and you prevent him? He said: I fear that the people will become complacent. He said: Two things—whoever God protects from their evil will enter Paradise: what is between his jaws and what is between his legs.

5. Musnad Ahmad 23066Weak

   سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْقَاتِلِ وَالْآمِرِ، قَالَ: قُسِمَتِ النَّارُ سَبْعِينَ جُزْءًا، فَلِلْآمِرِ تِسْعٌ وَسِتُّونَ، وَلِلْقَاتِلِ جُزْءٌ وَحَسْبُهُ

   ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ was asked about the killer and the one who orders the killing. He said: The Fire is divided into seventy parts; for the one who ordered it are sixty-nine, and for the killer is one part, and that is enough for him.

6. Musnad Ahmad 23067Sahih

   أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لِخَدِيجَةَ: أَيْ خَدِيجَةُ، وَاللهِ لَا أَعْبُدُ اللَّاتَ أَبَدًا، وَاللهِ لَا أَعْبُدُ الْعُزَّى أَبَدًا قَالَ: فَتَقُولُ خَدِيجَةُ: حَلِّ الْعُزَّى قَالَ: كَانَتْ صَنَمَهُمُ الَّتِي يَعْبُدُونَ، ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُونَ

   ✧ He heard the Messenger of God ﷺ saying to Khadijah: O Khadijah, by God, I will never worship al-Lat, ever. By God, I will never worship al-Uzza, ever. He said: Khadijah would say: Abandon al-Uzza. He said: It was their idol which they used to worship, then they would lie down.

7. Musnad Ahmad 23068Weak

   مَنْ تَابَ إِلَى اللهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِيَوْمٍ قَبِلَ اللهُ مِنْهُ. قَالَ: فَحَدَّثَهُ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ آخَرَ بِهَذَا، فَقَالَ: آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ تَابَ إِلَى اللهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِنِصْفِ يَوْمٍ قَبِلَ اللهُ مِنْهُ. قَالَ: فَحَدَّثَهَا رَجُلًا آخَرَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ تَابَ إِلَى اللهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِضَحْوَةٍ قَبِلَ اللهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ: فَحَدَّثَهُ رَجُلًا آخَرَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغَرْغِرَ نَفْسُهُ قَبِلَ اللهُ مِنْهُ

   ✧ Whoever repents to God one day before he dies, God will accept it from him. He said: A man among the companions of the Prophet ﷺ told another this, and he said: Did you hear this from him? He said: I said: Yes. He said: I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: Whoever repents to God, Mighty and Majestic, half a day before he dies, God will accept it from him. He said: Another man among the companions of the Prophet ﷺ told it, and he said: Did you hear this? He said: Yes. He said: I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: Whoever repents to God a forenoon before he dies, God will accept it from him. He said: Another man among the companions of the Messenger of God ﷺ told him, and he said: Did you hear this from him? He said: Yes. He said: I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: Whoever repents before his soul reaches the throat, God will accept it from him.

8. Musnad Ahmad 23069Sahih

   أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ صِيَامًا لِتَمَامِ ثَلَاثِينَ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيَّانِ، فَشَهِدَا أَنَّهُمَا أَهَلَّا الْهِلَالَ بِالْأَمْسِ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ النَّاسَ، فَأَفْطَرُوا

   ✧ The people began the fast to complete thirty days. He said: Then two bedouins came and testified that they had sighted the new moon the previous evening. So the Messenger of God ﷺ commanded the people, and they broke their fast.

9. Musnad Ahmad 23070Sahih

   صَوْمُ شَهْرِ الصَّبْرِ، وَثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ يُذْهِبْنَ وَحَرَ الصَّدْرِ

   ✧ Fasting the month of patience, and three days of every month, remove the rancor of the chest.

10. Musnad Ahmad 23071Sahih

    إِنَّمَا نَهَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَنِ الْوِصَالِ فِي الصِّيَامِ، وَالْحِجَامَةِ لِلصَّائِمِ؛ إِبْقَاءً عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ، وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهُمَا

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ only forbade continuous fasting and cupping for the fasting person, out of concern for his companions; he did not make them unlawful.

11. Musnad Ahmad 23072Hasan

    صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْفَجْرَ، فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِالرُّومِ، فَالْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ: مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَحْضُرُونَ مَعَنَا الصَّلَاةَ بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ، أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَلْبِسُونَ عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا، مَنْ شَهِدَ مَعَنَا الصَّلَاةَ، فَلْيُحْسِنِ الطُّهُورَ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ prayed Fajr and recited in them (the two rak'ahs) from (Surah) al-Rum. He became confused in the recitation. When he finished praying, he said: What is the matter with men who attend the prayer with us without purification? Those are the ones who confuse our prayer upon us. Whoever attends the prayer with us, let him perform purification well.

12. Musnad Ahmad 23073Sahih

    عَدَّهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي يَدِي، أَوْ فِي يَدِهِ التَّسْبِيحُ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَؤُهُ، وَالتَّكْبِيرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ، وَالطُّهُورُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ counted them in my hand—or in his hand: glorification (tasbih) is half the scale, praise (al-hamdu lillah) fills it, magnification (takbir) fills what is between the heaven and the earth, fasting is half of patience, and purification is half of faith.

13. Musnad Ahmad 23074Sahih

    أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ، فَقُلْنَا: هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَدَعَ شَيْئًا لِلهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] إِلَّا بَدَّلَكَ اللهُ بِهِ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْهُ

    We came upon a man from among the desert-dwellers and said, “Have you heard anything from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?” He said, “Yes, I heard him say: ‘You will not give up anything for Allah except that Allah will replace it for you with something better for you than it.’”

14. Musnad Ahmad 23075Sahih

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ

    "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to teach us the tashahhud just as he used to teach us a surah from the Quran." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1278)

15. Musnad Ahmad 23076Sahih

    حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ الْغُسْلُ، وَالطِّيبُ، وَالسِّوَاكُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ

    ✧ It is a duty upon every Muslim to perform the major ablution (ghusl), apply perfume, and use the toothstick on Friday.

16. Musnad Ahmad 23077Sahih

    كُنَّا بِهَذَا الْمِرْبَدِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ: فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مَعَهُ قِطْعَةُ أَدِيمٍ، أَوْ قِطْعَةُ جِرَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا كِتَابٌ كَتَبَهُ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، قَالَ أَبُو الْعَلَاءِ: فَأَخَذْتُهُ، فَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللهِ لِبَنِي زُهَيْرِ بْنِ أُقَيْشٍ؛ إِنَّكُمْ إِنْ أَقَمْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَآتَيْتُمُ الزَّكَاةَ، وَأَعْطَيْتُمْ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ الْخُمُسَ، وَسَهْمَ النَّبِيِّ [ ﷺ ] وَالصَّفِيَّ، فَأَنْتُمْ آمِنُونَ بِأَمَانِ اللهِ، وَأَمَانِ رَسُولِهِ، قَالَ: قُلْنَا: مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: صَوْمُ شَهْرِ الصَّبْرِ، وَثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ يُذْهِبْنَ وَحَرَ الصَّدْرِ

    ✧ We were at this enclosure in Basra. He said: A bedouin came with a piece of tanned leather, or a piece of a provision bag, and said: This is a document the Prophet ﷺ wrote for me. Abu al-'Ala' said: I took it and read it to the people. In it was: In the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. This is a document from Muhammad, the Messenger of God, to the Banu Zuhayr b. Uqaysh: If you establish the prayer, give the zakah, and give from the spoils the fifth and the Prophet's share ﷺ and the selected portion, then you are secure with the security of God and the security of His Messenger. He said: We said: What did you hear from the Messenger of God ﷺ? He said: I heard him say: Fasting the month of patience, and three days of every month, remove the rancor of the chest.

17. Musnad Ahmad 23078Sahih

    عَنِ الرَّسُولِ الَّذِي سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ، فَقَالَ: لَا تَنْقَطِعُ مَا جُوهِدَ الْعَدُوُّ

    ✧ From the man who asked the Prophet ﷺ about emigration. He said: It does not cease as long as the enemy is fought.

18. Musnad Ahmad 23079Sahih

    أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَأَسْلَمَ عَلَى أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ صَلَاتَيْنِ، فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُ

    ✧ He came to the Prophet ﷺ and accepted Islam on condition that he pray two prayers (daily). He accepted that from him.

19. Musnad Ahmad 23080Sahih

    أَنَّ نَعْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَتْ مَخْصُوفَةً

    ✧ That the sandal of the Messenger of God ﷺ was patched.

20. Musnad Ahmad 23081Sahih

    لَا تَجْمَعُوا بَيْنَ اسْمِي وَكُنْيَتِي

    ✧ Do not combine my name and my kunya.

21. Musnad Ahmad 23082Sahih

    الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرَكَاءُ فِي ثَلَاثٍ فِي الْمَاءِ، وَالْكَلَإِ، وَالنَّارِ

    ✧ Muslims are partners in three things: in water, pasture, and fire.

22. Musnad Ahmad 23083Sahih

    قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِرَجُلٍ: لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ كُلِّهِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ عَقْرَبٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said to a man: "If you say when you reach the evening: 'I seek refuge in the perfect words of Allah, all of them, from the evil of what He has created,' no scorpion will harm you until you reach the morning."

23. Musnad Ahmad 23084Sahih

    إِنَّمَا نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْحِجَامَةِ لِلصَّائِمِ، وَالْوِصَالِ فِي الصِّيَامِ؛ إِبْقَاءً عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ، وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهُمَا قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَإِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ، قَالَ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدِكُمْ؛ إِنِّي أَظَلُّ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِي

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ only forbade cupping for the fasting person and continuous fasting during the fast out of concern for his companions, and he did not prohibit them. They said: "O Messenger of Allah, but you fast continuously." He said: "I am not like any of you; my Lord keeps feeding me and giving me drink."

24. Musnad Ahmad 23085Sahih

    جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِفُلَانٍ نَخْلَةً فِي حَائِطِي، فَمُرْهُ، فَلْيَبِعْنِيهَا، أَوْ لِيَهَبْهَا لِي قَالَ: فَأَبَى الرَّجُلُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: افْعَلْ، وَلَكَ بِهَا نَخْلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَأَبَى، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: هَذَا أَبْخَلُ النَّاسِ

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, so-and-so has a palm tree in my garden. Order him to sell it to me or give it to me." The man refused. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Do it, and you will have a palm tree in Paradise for it." He refused, so the Prophet ﷺ said: "This is the most miserly of people."

25. Musnad Ahmad 23086Weak

    إِنِّي لَبِسُوقِ ذِي الْمَجَازِ عَلَيَّ بُرْدَةٌ لِي مَلْحَاءُ أَسْحَبُهَا، قَالَ: فَطَعَنَنِي رَجُلٌ بِمِخْصَرَةٍ، فَقَالَ: ارْفَعْ إِزَارَكَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَبْقَى وَأَنْقَى، فَنَظَرْتُ، فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَنَظَرْتُ، فَإِذَا إِزَارُهُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ

    ✧ I was in the market of Dhu al-Majaz, wearing a striped cloak of mine that I was dragging along. A man poked me with a staff and said: "Raise your lower garment, for it is more lasting and cleaner." I looked and saw that it was the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I looked and saw that his lower garment reached to the middle of his shins.

26. Musnad Ahmad 23087Weak

    قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، وَأَنَا شَابٌّ مُتَأَزِّرٌ بِبُرْدَةٍ لِي مَلْحَاءَ أَجُرُّهَا، فَأَدْرَكَنِي رَجُلٌ، فَغَمَزَنِي بِمِخْصَرَةٍ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَمَا لَوْ رَفَعْتَ ثَوْبَكَ كَانَ أَبْقَى وَأَنْقَى، فَالْتَفَتُّ، فَإِذَا هُوَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّمَا هِيَ بُرْدَةٌ مَلْحَاءُ ؟ قَالَ: وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بُرْدَةً مَلْحَاءَ، أَمَا لَكَ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ ؟ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى إِزَارِهِ، فَإِذَا فَوْقَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، وَتَحْتَ الْعَضَلَةِ

    ✧ I arrived in Madinah as a young man, wearing a striped cloak around my waist that I was dragging. A man caught up with me and poked me with a staff he had, then said: "If only you raised your garment, it would be more lasting and cleaner." I turned around and saw it was the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I said: "O Messenger of Allah, it is only a striped cloak." He said: "Even if it is a striped cloak, do you not have an example in me?" I looked at his lower garment and it was above the ankles and below the calf muscle.

27. Musnad Ahmad 23088Accepted

    يَا بِلَالُ، أَرِحْنَا بِالصَّلَاةِ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said, "O Bilal, bring us comfort through prayer."

28. Musnad Ahmad 23089Sahih

    حَفِظْتُ لَكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ تَوَضَّأَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ

    ✧ I have preserved for you that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed ablution in the mosque.

29. Musnad Ahmad 23090Sahih

    كُنَّا سِتَّ سِنِينَ عَلَيْنَا جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، فَقَامَ، فَخَطَبَنَا، فَقَالَ: أَتَيْنَا رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقُلْنَا: حَدِّثْنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَلَا تُحَدِّثْنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَشَدَّدْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِينَا، فَقَالَ: أَنْذَرْتُكُمُ الْمَسِيحَ، وَهُوَ مَمْسُوحُ الْعَيْنِ - قَالَ: أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ: الْيُسْرَى - يَسِيرُ مَعَهُ جِبَالُ الْخُبْزِ، وَأَنْهَارُ الْمَاءِ، عَلَامَتُهُ يَمْكُثُ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا يَبْلُغُ سُلْطَانُهُ كُلَّ مَنْهَلٍ، لَا يَأْتِي أَرْبَعَةَ مَسَاجِدَ: الْكَعْبَةَ، وَمَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ، وَالْمَسْجِدَ الْأَقْصَى، وَالطُّورَ، وَمَهْمَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللهَ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ. قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ: وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَدْ قَالَ: يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ، فَيَقْتُلُهُ، ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ، وَلَا يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ

    ✧ We had Junada b. Abi Umayya over us for six years. He stood up and addressed us, saying: "We came to a man from the Ansar, one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and entered upon him. We said: 'Tell us what you heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and do not tell us what you heard from people.' We pressed him, and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood among us and said: "I warn you of the Dajjal, and he is blind in the eye"—I think he said: "the left one"—"with him will travel mountains of bread and rivers of water. His sign is that he will remain on earth for forty mornings, his authority reaching every watering place. He will not come to four mosques: the Kaaba, the Mosque of the Messenger, the Aqsa Mosque, and al-Tur. And whatever of that happens, know that Allah, Mighty and Majestic, is not one-eyed." Ibn Awn said: I think he also said: "He will be given power over a man and kill him, then bring him back to life, but he will not be given power over anyone else."'"

30. Musnad Ahmad 23091Sahih

    نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ بَيْعِ الثَّمَرِ بِالتَّمْرِ، وَرَخَّصَ فِي الْعَرِيَّةِ قَالَ: وَالْعَرِيَّةُ النَّخْلَةُ، وَالنَّخْلَتَانِ يَشْتَرِيهِمَا الرَّجُلُ بِخَرْصِهِمَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ، فَيَضْمَنُهُمَا، فَرَخَّصَ فِي ذَلِكَ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade selling fresh dates for dried dates, but he allowed the ariyya. He said: "The ariyya is one or two palm trees that a man buys based on their estimated dried date equivalent, and he takes responsibility for them. He allowed that."

31. Musnad Ahmad 23092Sahih

    أَنَّهُ كَانَ رِدْفَهُ، فَعَثَرَتْ بِهِ دَابَّتُهُ، فَقَالَ: تَعِسَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَقَالَ: لَا تَفْعَلْ، فَإِنَّهُ يَتَعَاظَمُ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ مِثْلَ الْجَبَلِ، وَيَقُولُ: بِقُوَّتِي صَرَعْتُهُ، وَإِذَا قُلْتَ: بِاسْمِ اللهِ تَصَاغَرَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِثْلَ الذُّبَابِ

    ✧ He was riding behind him, and his mount stumbled. He said: "May Satan perish!" The Prophet ﷺ said: "Do not do that, for he swells up when you say that until he becomes like a mountain and says: 'By my strength I threw him down.' But if you say: 'In the name of Allah,' he shrinks until he becomes like a fly."

32. Musnad Ahmad 23093Sahih

    خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَهْلِي أُرِيدُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، وَإِذَا أَنَا بِهِ قَائِمٌ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ عَلَيْهِ، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ لَهُمَا حَاجَةً، فَجَلَسْتُ، فَوَاللهِ لَقَدْ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى جَعَلْتُ أَرْثِي لَهُ مِنْ طُولِ الْقِيَامِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَقَدْ قَامَ بِكَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى جَعَلْتُ أَرْثِي لَكَ مِنْ طُولِ الْقِيَامِ قَالَ: أَتَدْرِي مَنْ هَذَا؟ قُلْتُ: لَا قَالَ: ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُوَرِّثُهُ، أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ كُنْتَ سَلَّمْتَ عَلَيْهِ لَرَدَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ

    ✧ I went out with my family intending to see the Prophet ﷺ, and there he was standing with a man facing him. I thought they had some matter, so I sat down. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for so long that I began to feel sorry for him due to the length of standing. Then he left, and I went up to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, that man made you stand so long that I began to feel sorry for you due to the length of standing." He said: "Do you know who that was?" I said: "No." He said: "That was Jibril, advising me about the neighbor until I thought he would make him an heir. Indeed, if you had greeted him, he would have returned your greeting."

33. Musnad Ahmad 23094Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ مَرَّ بِمُوسَى [عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ] وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي قَبْرِهِ

    ✧ On the night he was taken on the Night Journey, the Prophet ﷺ passed by Musa ﷺ while he was standing praying in his grave.

34. Musnad Ahmad 23095Weak

    سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ مَتَى أُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ؟ قَالَ: إِذَا مَلَأَ اللَّيْلُ بَطْنَ كُلِّ وَادٍ

    ✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: "When should I pray the last Isha prayer?" He said: "When the night fills the belly of every valley."

35. Musnad Ahmad 23096Sahih

    أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَرْكَبُونَ الْأَرْمَاثَ فِي الْبَحْرِ لِلصَّيْدِ، فَيَحْمِلُونَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءً لِلشَّفَةِ، فَتُدْرِكُهُمُ الصَّلَاةُ، وَهُمْ فِي الْبَحْرِ، وَأَنَّهُمْ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالُوا: إِنْ نَتَوَضَّأْ بِمَائِنَا عَطِشْنَا، وَإِنْ نَتَوَضَّأْ بِمَاءِ الْبَحْرِ، وَجَدْنَا فِي أَنْفُسِنَا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحَلَالُ مَيْتَتُهُ

    ✧ They used to ride rafts in the sea for fishing, and they would carry with them water for drinking. The prayer time would come upon them while they were at sea. They mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'If we perform ablution with our water, we will become thirsty, and if we perform ablution with seawater, we find something within ourselves [i.e., displeasure].' He said to them: 'It is the purifier; its water is pure, and its dead are lawful.'

36. Musnad Ahmad 23097Sahih

    اجْتَمَعَ ثَلَاثُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالُوا: أَمَّا مَا يَجْهَرُ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَاهُ، وَمَا لَا يَجْهَرُ فِيهِ، فَلَا نَقِيسُ بِمَا يَجْهَرُ بِهِ قَالَ: فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَمَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، وَفِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْعَصْرِ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ بِقَدْرِ النِّصْفِ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ، وَفِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِقَدْرِ النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ

    ✧ Thirty of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ gathered and said: 'As for what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recites aloud, we already know it. As for what he does not recite aloud, we do not compare it to what he recites aloud.' They gathered, and not even two of them differed: the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite in the noon prayer (Zuhr) about thirty verses in the first two rak'ahs, in each rak'ah, and in the last two rak'ahs about half of that; and he would recite in the afternoon prayer ('Asr) in the first two rak'ahs about half of his recitation in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr, and in the last two rak'ahs about half of that.

37. Musnad Ahmad 23098Sahih

    الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ، وَيَصْبِرُ عَلَى أَذَاهُمْ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنَ الَّذِي لَا يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ، وَلَا يَصْبِرُ عَلَى أَذَاهُمْ

    ✧ From a man among the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, he said, "I think it was Ibn Umar who reported from the Prophet ﷺ that a believer who mixes with people and bears their harm patiently is rewarded more greatly than one who does not mix with people and does not bear their harm patiently."

38. Musnad Ahmad 23099Sahih

    الْتَقَى رَجُلَانِ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ يَمْلَؤُهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ، وَالْوُضُوءُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ

    ✧ Two men from Banu Sulaym, among the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, met, and one of them said to his companion: 'I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: "Glory be to Allah (Subhan Allah) is half of the Scale, and praise be to Allah (Al-hamdu lillah) fills it, and Allah is Greatest (Allahu Akbar) fills what is between the heaven and the earth, and fasting is half of patience, and ablution is half of faith."'

39. Musnad Ahmad 23100Sahih

    بَخٍ بَخٍ لِخَمْسٍ مَا أَثْقَلَهُنَّ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ: مَا هُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَالْوَلَدُ الصَّالِحُ يُتَوَفَّى، فَيَحْتَسِبُهُ وَالِدُهُ، خَمْسٌ مَنِ لَقِيَ اللهَ بِهِنَّ مُسْتَيْقِنًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ؛ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَأَيْقَنَ بِالْمَوْتِ، وَالْبَعْثِ، وَالْحِسَابِ

    ✧ Excellent, excellent for five things; how heavy they are on the Scale! A man said: 'What are they, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'There is no god but Allah (La ilaha illa Allah), Allah is Greatest (Allahu Akbar), Glory be to Allah (Subhan Allah), praise be to Allah (Al-hamdu lillah), and a righteous child who dies and his parent seeks reward for him. Five things: whoever meets Allah with them with certainty will enter Paradise—whoever bears witness that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, and is certain of death, resurrection, and reckoning.'

40. Musnad Ahmad 23101Hasan

    تَبًّا لِلذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ قَالَ: فَحَدَّثَنِي صَاحِبِي أَنَّهُ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَوْلُكَ تَبًّا لِلذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ مَاذَا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لِسَانًا ذَاكِرًا، وَقَلْبًا شَاكِرًا، وَزَوْجَةً تُعِينُ عَلَى الْآخِرَةِ

    ✧ Perdition to gold and silver! My companion told me that he went with 'Umar b. al-Khattab, and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your saying "Perdition to gold and silver"—what does it mean?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'A tongue that remembers, a heart that is grateful, and a wife who helps in the Hereafter.'

41. Musnad Ahmad 23102Sahih

    يُصَلِّي فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ قَدْ خَالَفَ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ

    ✧ He prays in a single garment, having put its two ends on opposite sides.

42. Musnad Ahmad 23103Weak

    يَدْخُلُ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ بِأَرْبَعِ مِائَةِ عَامٍ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّ الْحَسَنَ يَذْكُرُ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا، فَقَالَ: عَنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَرْبَعُ مِائَةِ عَامٍ، قَالَ: حَتَّى يَقُولَ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْغَنِيُّ: يَا لَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ عَيْلًا، قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، سَمِّهِمْ لَنَا بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ، قَالَ: هُمُ الَّذِينَ إِذَا كَانَ مَكْرُوهٌ بُعِثُوا لَهُ، وَإِذَا كَانَ مَغْنَمٌ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ سِوَاهُمْ، وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُحْجَبُونَ عَنِ الْأَبْوَابِ

    ✧ The poor believers will enter Paradise before their rich by four hundred years. I said: 'Al-Hasan mentions forty years.' He said: 'From the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, from the Prophet ﷺ: four hundred years.' He said: 'Until the rich believer will say: "Would that I were poor!"' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, name them for us by their names.' He said: 'They are those who, when there is something disliked, are sent for it; and when there is spoils, others are sent to it. They are those who are veiled from the doors.'

43. Musnad Ahmad 23104Weak

    أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَبِي يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى أَبِيكَ السَّلَامُ

    ✧ He came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'My father sends you greetings of peace.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Upon you and upon your father be peace.'

44. Musnad Ahmad 23105Sahih

    لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِشَفَاعَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَكْثَرُ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ

    ✧ There will surely enter Paradise from my community through the intercession of a man from my community more than the tribe of Tamim.

45. Musnad Ahmad 23106Sahih

    بَيْنَمَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ يَخْطُبُ بَعْدَمَا قُتِلَ عَلِيٌّ إِذْ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَزْدِ آدَمُ طُوَالٌ، فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَاضِعَهُ فِي حَبْوَتِهِ يَقُولُ: مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي، فَلْيُحِبَّهُ، فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ. وَلَوْلَا عَزْمَةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ.

    ✧ While al-Hasan b. 'Ali was giving a sermon after 'Ali was killed, a tall dark-skinned man from Azd stood up and said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ placing him in his lap and saying: "Whoever loves me, let him love him; let the one present convey to the one absent." Were it not for the solemn command of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I would not have narrated to you.'

46. Musnad Ahmad 23107Sahih

    نَشَدَ عَلِيٌّ النَّاسَ، فَقَامَ خَمْسَةٌ، أَوْ سِتَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ، فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ

    ✧ 'Ali adjured the people, and five or six of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ stood up and testified that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Whoever's mawla I am, 'Ali is his mawla.'

47. Musnad Ahmad 23108Weak

    لَأَنْ أَجْلِسَ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا الْمَجْلِسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ أَرْبَعَ رِقَابٍ، يَعْنِي: الْقَصَصَ

    ✧ To sit in a gathering like this is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves—meaning storytelling.

48. Musnad Ahmad 23109Weak

    صَلَّى هَذَا الْحَيُّ مِنْ مُحَارِبٍ الصُّبْحَ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّوْا قَالَ شَابٌّ مِنْهُمْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّهُ سَيُفْتَحُ لَكُمْ مَشَارِقُ الْأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبُهَا، وَإِنَّ عُمَّالَهَا فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مَنِ اتَّقَى اللهَ، وَأَدَّى الْأَمَانَةَ

    ✧ This quarter of Muharib prayed the dawn prayer, and when they had prayed, a young man among them said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'The eastern parts of the earth and its western parts will be opened to you, and its workers will be in the Fire except the one who fears Allah and fulfills the trust.'

49. Musnad Ahmad 23110Sahih

    قُلْتُ لِجُنْدُبٍ: إِنِّي قَدْ بَايَعْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ يَعْنِي: ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَإِنَّهُمْ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مَعَهُمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ، فَقَالَ: أَمْسِكْ، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّهُمْ يَأْبَوْنَ، قَالَ: افْتَدِ بِمَالِكَ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: إِنَّهُمْ يَأْبَوْنَ إِلَّا أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ مَعَهُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ، فَقَالَ جُنْدُبٌ

    ✧ I said to Jundub: 'I have pledged allegiance to these people, meaning Ibn al-Zubayr, and they want me to go forth with them to Syria.' He said: 'Refrain.' I said: 'They refuse.' He said: 'Ransom yourself with your wealth.' He said: I said: 'They refuse unless I fight with them with the sword.' Then Jundub said:

50. Musnad Ahmad 23111Sahih

    كُنَّا قُعُودًا فِي مَسْجِدِ حِمْصَ إِذْ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالُوا: هَذَا خَدَمَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَنَهَضْتُ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ: حَدِّثْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَمْ يَتَدَاوَلْهُ الرِّجَالُ، فِيمَا بَيْنَكُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ [مِنْ] رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَقُولُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ حِينَ يُمْسِي أَوْ يُصْبِحُ: رَضِيتُ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا - إِلَّا كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

    ✧ We were sitting in the mosque of Hims when a man passed by, and they said: 'This one served the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' He said: So I got up and asked him, and I said: 'Narrate to us what you heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that men have not passed around between you and him.' He said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: 'There is no Muslim servant who says three times when evening comes or morning comes: I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet - except that it is binding upon Allah [Mighty and Majestic] to please him on the Day of Resurrection.'

51. Musnad Ahmad 23112Sahih

    كُنَّا قُعُودًا فِي مَسْجِدِ حِمْصَ، فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ، وَإِذَا أَمْسَى: رَضِيتُ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا - ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ، وَثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ إِذَا أَمْسَى إِلَّا كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

    ✧ We were sitting in the mosque of Hims, and he mentioned its meaning, except that he said: 'He says when morning comes and when evening comes: I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet - three times when morning comes and three times when evening comes, except that it is binding upon Allah [Mighty and Majestic] to please him on the Day of Resurrection.'

52. Musnad Ahmad 23113Sahih

    أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَتَسَحَّرُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ بَرَكَةٌ أَعْطَاكُمُوهُ اللهُ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] فَلَا تَدَعُوهُ

    ✧ He entered upon the Prophet ﷺ while he was having the pre-dawn meal, and he said: 'It is a blessing that Allah [Mighty and Majestic] has given you, so do not abandon it.'

53. Musnad Ahmad 23114Hasan

    جَعَلَ يَرْصُدُ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ، فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ، اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي، وَوَسِّعْ لِي فِي ذَاتِي، وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنِي ثُمَّ رَصَدَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَكَانَ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ

    ✧ He began watching the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, and he used to say in his supplication: 'O Allah, forgive me my sin, expand for me in my abode, and bless me in what You have provided me.' Then he watched him a second time, and he was saying the like of that.

54. Musnad Ahmad 23115Sahih

    شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ، فَقَالَ: تَدْرُونَ مَا الرَّقُوبُ ؟ قَالُوا: الَّذِي لَا وَلَدَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: الرَّقُوبُ كُلُّ الرَّقُوبِ، الرَّقُوبُ كُلُّ الرَّقُوبِ، الرَّقُوبُ كُلُّ الرَّقُوبِ الَّذِي لَهُ وَلَدٌ، فَمَاتَ، وَلَمْ يُقَدِّمْ مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا. قَالَ: تَدْرُونَ مَا الصُّعْلُوكُ؟ قَالُوا: الَّذِي لَيْسَ لَهُ مَالٌ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: الصُّعْلُوكُ كُلُّ الصُّعْلُوكِ، الصُّعْلُوكُ كُلُّ الصُّعْلُوكِ، الَّذِي لَهُ مَالٌ، فَمَاتَ، وَلَمْ يُقَدِّمْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا. قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: مَا الصُّرَعَةُ ؟ [قَالَ] قَالُوا: الصَّرِيعُ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: الصُّرَعَةُ كُلُّ الصُّرَعَةِ، الصُّرَعَةُ كُلُّ الصُّرَعَةِ، الرَّجُلُ يَغْضَبُ فَيَشْتَدُّ غَضَبُهُ، وَيَحْمَرُّ وَجْهُهُ، وَيَقْشَعِرُّ شَعَرُهُ، فَيَصْرَعُ غَضَبَهُ

    ✧ He witnessed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ giving a sermon, and he said: 'Do you know what al-raqūb is?' They said: 'The one who has no child.' He said: 'Al-raqūb, the complete raqūb; al-raqūb, the complete raqūb; al-raqūb, the complete raqūb: the one who has a child and it dies without him having sent any of them ahead.' He said: 'Do you know what al-ṣuʿlūk is?' They said: 'The one who has no wealth.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Al-ṣuʿlūk, the complete ṣuʿlūk; al-ṣuʿlūk, the complete ṣuʿlūk: the one who has wealth and it dies without him having sent any of it ahead.' He said: Then the Prophet ﷺ said: 'What is al-ṣuraʿah?' [He said:] They said: 'The one who throws others down.' He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Al-ṣuraʿah, the complete ṣuraʿah; al-ṣuraʿah, the complete ṣuraʿah: the man who becomes angry, and his anger intensifies, his face reddens, and his hair stands on end, then he overcomes his anger.'

55. Musnad Ahmad 23116Sahih

    أَسَرَنِي نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَكُنْتُ مَعَهُمْ، فَأَصَابُوا غَنَمًا، فَانْتَهَبُوهَا، فَطَبَخُوهَا قَالَ: فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ النُّهْبَى - أَوِ النُّهْبَةَ - لَا تَصْلُحُ، فَأَكْفَؤُوا الْقُدُورَ

    ✧ Some companions of the Prophet ﷺ took me captive, and I was with them. They captured some sheep and plundered them and cooked them. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: 'Plunder - or plundered property - is not lawful,' so they overturned the pots.

56. Musnad Ahmad 23117Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لِأَسْلَمَ: صُومُوا الْيَوْمَ، قَالُوا: إِنَّا قَدْ أَكَلْنَا، قَالَ: صُومُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِكُمْ، يَعْنِي: يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said to Aslam: 'Fast today.' They said: 'We have already eaten.' He said: 'Fast the rest of your day,' meaning the day of Ashura.

57. Musnad Ahmad 23118Weak

    كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَبَالَ، فَأُتِيَ بِمَاءٍ، فَهَالَ عَلَى يَدِهِ مِنَ الْإِنَاءِ، فَغَسَلَهَا مَرَّةً، وَعَلَى وَجْهِهِ مَرَّةً، وَذِرَاعَيْهِ مَرَّةً، وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَرَّةً بِيَدَيْهِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا، وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: الْتَفَّ إِصْبَعَهُ الْإِبْهَامَ.

    ✧ He was with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey, and he urinated, and water was brought to him, and he poured from the vessel over his hand and washed it once, and over his face once, and his forearms once, and he washed his feet once with both his hands, and he said in his narration: he interlaced his thumb.

58. Musnad Ahmad 23119Sahih

    إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ، فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ.

    ✧ The intensity of heat is from the blast of Hell, so when the heat becomes intense, delay the prayer until it is cooler.

59. Musnad Ahmad 23120Sahih

    سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ ؟ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: أَوْ قَالَ -: أَفْضَلُ الْعَمَلِ الصَّلَاةُ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَالْجِهَادُ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked: 'Which deed is best?' - Shuʿbah said: or he said - 'The best deed is prayer at its proper time, dutifulness to parents, and jihad.'

60. Musnad Ahmad 23121Sahih

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي، فَرَآهُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: اجْلِسْ، فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِصَلَاتِهِمْ فَصْلٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَحْسَنَ ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the afternoon prayer, and a man stood up to pray. ʿUmar saw him and said to him: Sit down, for the People of the Book were destroyed only because there was no gap between their prayers. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Ibn al-Khaṭṭāb has done well.

61. Musnad Ahmad 23122Weak

    أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَكَلَتْنَا الضَّبُعُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: غَيْرُ الضَّبُعِ عِنْدِي أَخْوَفُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الضَّبُعِ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا سَتُصَبُّ عَلَيْكُمْ صَبًّا، فَيَا لَيْتَ أُمَّتِي لَا تَلْبَسُ الذَّهَبَ

    ✧ A Bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: O Messenger of Allah, the hyena has devoured us. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Other than the hyena, I fear more for you than the hyena: the world will be poured upon you in abundance. Would that my community would not wear gold.

62. Musnad Ahmad 23123Accepted

    كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ إِذَا كَانَ قَبْلَ الْأَضْحَى بِيَوْمٍ، أَوْ بِيَوْمَيْنِ أَعْطَوْا جَذَعَيْنِ، وَأَخَذُوا ثَنِيًّا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ الْجَذَعَةَ تُجْزِئُ مِمَّا تُجْزِئُ مِنْهُ الثَّنِيَّةُ

    ✧ The companions of the Prophet ﷺ, when it was one or two days before the sacrifice, would give two jadhaʿas and take a thaniyya. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The jadhaʿa suffices for what the thaniyya suffices.

63. Musnad Ahmad 23124Weak

    سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ؟ قَالَ: هَلْ مِنْ وَالِدَيْكَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَيٌّ؟ قَالَ لَهُ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: فَاسْقِ الْمَاءَ قَالَ: كَيْفَ أَسْقِيهِ؟ قَالَ: اكْفِهِمْ آلَتَهُ إِذَا حَضَرُوهُ، وَاحْمِلْهُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِذَا غَابُوا عَنْهُ

    ✧ He asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, saying: O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a deed that will admit me to Paradise. He said: Is either of your parents alive? He asked him several times. He said: No. He said: Then give water to drink. He said: How do I give it to drink? He said: Spare them its vessel when they are present, and carry it to them when they are absent from it.

64. Musnad Ahmad 23125Hasan

    أَنَّهُ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ، فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا بِالرُّومِ، فَأَوْهَمَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ: وَمَا يَمْنَعُنِي قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: فَذَكَرَ الرَّفْغَ،

    ✧ He prayed the morning prayer and recited in it Sūrat al-Rūm, but he made a mistake in it. He said: What prevents me? Shuʿba said: Then he mentioned the groin.

65. Musnad Ahmad 23126Weak

    أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنْ عَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ؟ فَذَكَرَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: تَكْفِيهِمْ آلَتَهُمْ إِذَا حَضَرُوهُ، وَتَحْمِلُهُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِذَا غَابُوا عَنْهُ

    ✧ He asked the Prophet ﷺ about a deed that would admit him to Paradise, and he mentioned it, except that he said: You spare them their vessel when they are present, and you carry it to them when they are absent from it.

66. Musnad Ahmad 23127Sahih

    أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: أَيَتْلِجُ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِخَادِمِهِ: اخْرُجِي إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُحْسِنُ الِاسْتِئْذَانَ، فَقُولِي لَهُ: فَلْيَقُلِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَدْخُلُ؟ قَالَ: فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ، فَقُلْتُ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَدْخُلُ؟ قَالَ: فَأَذِنَ، أَوْ قَالَ: فَدَخَلْتُ، فَقُلْتُ: بِمَ أَتَيْتَنَا بِهِ؟ قَالَ: لَمْ آتِكُمْ إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ، أَتَيْتُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللهَ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ: وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنْ تَدَعُوا اللَّاتَ وَالْعُزَّى، وَأَنْ تُصَلُّوا بِاللَّيْلِ، وَالنَّهَارِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ، وَأَنْ تَصُومُوا مِنَ السَّنَةِ شَهْرًا، وَأَنْ تَحُجُّوا الْبَيْتَ، وَأَنْ تَأْخُذُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِ أَغْنِيَائِكُمْ، فَتَرُدُّوهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِكُمْ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: فَهَلْ بَقِيَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ شَيْءٌ لَا تَعْلَمُهُ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ عَلِمَ اللهُ خَيْرًا، وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا اللهُ، الْخَمْسَ؛ إِنَّ اللهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَـزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ

    ✧ He sought permission to enter upon the Prophet ﷺ and said: May I enter? The Prophet ﷺ said to his servant: Go out to him, for he does not know how to seek permission well. Tell him: Let him say: Peace be upon you, may I enter? He said: I heard him saying that, so I said: Peace be upon you, may I enter? He said: Then he gave permission, or he said: Then I entered. I said: What have you brought us? He said: I have brought you nothing but good. I have come to you so that you worship Allah alone, with no partner. Shuʿba said: I think he said: Alone, with no partner; and that you abandon al-Lāt and al-ʿUzzā; and that you pray five prayers by night and day; and that you fast one month of the year; and that you perform pilgrimage to the House; and that you take from the wealth of your rich and return it to your poor. He said: Then he said: Is there anything of knowledge left that you do not know? He said: Allah has known good, and among knowledge is what none knows but Allah: the five. Indeed, Allah has knowledge of the Hour, and He sends down the rain, and He knows what is in the wombs, and no soul knows what it will earn tomorrow, and no soul knows in which land it will die. Indeed, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Aware.

67. Musnad Ahmad 23128Sahih

    مَنْ قَتَلَ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ لَمْ يَرَحْ رَائِحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ - أَوْ لَمْ يَجِدْ رِيحَ الْجَنَّةِ؛ مَنْصُورٌ الشَّاكُّ - وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا تُوجَدُ مِنْ قَدْرِ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا

    ✧ Whoever kills a man from the people of the covenant will not smell the fragrance of Paradise—or will not find the scent of Paradise; Manṣūr is the one who doubted—and its scent is found from a distance of seventy years.

68. Musnad Ahmad 23129Sahih

    نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ صَبِيحَةَ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ كَأَنَّهُ فِلْقُ جَفْنَةٍ. وَقَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ: وَإِنَّمَا يَكُونُ الْقَمَرُ كَذَاكَ صَبِيحَةَ لَيْلَةِ ثَلَاثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ.

    ✧ I looked at the moon on the morning of the Night of Decree, and I saw it as if it were half of a bowl. Abū Isḥāq said: The moon is like that only on the morning of the twenty-third night.

69. Musnad Ahmad 23130Sahih

    إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ فِي الْخَمْرِ: إِنْ شَرِبَهَا، فَاجْلِدُوهُ، ثُمَّ إِنْ عَادَ، فَاجْلِدُوهُ، ثُمَّ إِنْ عَادَ، فَاجْلِدُوهُ، ثُمَّ إِنْ عَادَ الرَّابِعَةَ، فَاقْتُلُوهُ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said about wine: If he drinks it, flog him; then if he repeats, flog him; then if he repeats, flog him; then if he repeats a fourth time, kill him.

70. Musnad Ahmad 23131Sahih

    أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى، قَالَ: الضُّعَفَاءُ الْمُتَظَلِّمُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى أَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى قَالَ: كُلُّ شَدِيدٍ جَعْظَرِيٍّ

    ✧ Shall I not point out to you the people of Paradise? They said: Yes. He said: The weak and the oppressed. Then he said: Shall I not point out to you the people of the Fire? They said: Yes. He said: Every harsh, arrogant one.

71. Musnad Ahmad 23132Sahih

    نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَتَمَشَّطَ أَحَدُنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، أَوْ يَبُولَ فِي مُغْتَسَلِهِ، أَوْ تَغْتَسِلَ الْمَرْأَةُ بِفَضْلِ الرَّجُلِ، أَوْ يَغْتَسِلَ الرَّجُلُ بِفَضْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ، وَلْيَغْتَرِفَا جَمِيعًا

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us that any of us should comb his hair every day, or urinate in his bathing place, or a woman bathe with the leftover water of a man, or a man bathe with the leftover water of a woman; rather, let them both scoop together.

72. Musnad Ahmad 23133Sahih

    أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَضُمُّ إِلَيْهِ حَسَنًا، وَحُسَيْنًا يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُمَا، فَأَحِبَّهُمَا

    ✧ He saw the Prophet ﷺ drawing Hasan and Husayn to himself, saying: 'O Allah, I love them, so love them.'

73. Musnad Ahmad 23134Hasan

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْعَقِيقَةِ، فَقَالَ: لَا أُحِبُّ الْعُقُوقَ. كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الِاسْمَ، وَقَالَ: مَنْ وُلِدَ لَهُ، فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْسُكَ عَنْ وَلَدِهِ، فَلْيَفْعَلْ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about the 'aqiqah, and he said: 'I do not love 'uquq (disobedience).' It was as if he disliked the name. He said: 'Whoever has a child born to him and wishes to sacrifice on behalf of his child, let him do so.'

74. Musnad Ahmad 23135Sahih

    إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ يَشْرَبُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ، وَإِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَشْرَبُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ

    ✧ Indeed, the disbeliever drinks in seven intestines, and the believer drinks in one intestine.

75. Musnad Ahmad 23136Sahih

    عَمَّنْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ أَنَّ طَائِفَةً صَفَّتْ مَعَهُ، وَطَائِفَةً وِجَاهَ الْعَدُوِّ، فَصَلَّى بِالَّتِي مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ قَائِمًا، وَأَتَمُّوا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا، فَصَفُّوا وِجَاهَ الْعَدُوِّ، وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الْأُخْرَى، فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي بَقِيَتْ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ، ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ جَالِسًا، وَأَتَمُّوا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ.

    ✧ From one who prayed the prayer of fear with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the day of Dhat al-Riqa': that one group formed a row with him, and another group faced the enemy. He prayed one rak'ah with those who were with him, then remained standing, and they completed [the prayer] for themselves. Then they departed and formed a row facing the enemy. The other group came, and he prayed with them the rak'ah that remained of his prayer, then remained sitting, and they completed [the prayer] for themselves. Then he said the salam.

76. Musnad Ahmad 23137Sahih

    قُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُلْ لِي قَوْلًا، وَأَقْلِلْ لَعَلِّي أَعْقِلُهُ. قَالَ: لَا تَغْضَبْ. قَالَ: فَعُدْتُ لَهُ مِرَارًا، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَعُودُ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَا تَغْضَبْ

    ✧ I said to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me a statement and make it brief, so that perhaps I may comprehend it.' He said: 'Do not get angry.' He said: I repeated it to him several times, and each time the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would return to me: 'Do not get angry.'

77. Musnad Ahmad 23138Weak

    سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ: أَخْبِرْنِي مَا سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يَقُولُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَلْعَبُ بِالنَّرْدِ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي، مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَتَوَضَّأُ بِالْقَيْحِ، وَدَمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ، فَيُصَلِّي

    ✧ He heard Muhammad b. Ka'b asking 'Abd al-Rahman: 'Tell me what you heard your father say from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' 'Abd al-Rahman said: 'I heard my father say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: The likeness of one who plays with dice and then stands to pray is like one who performs ablution with pus and pig's blood, then stands and prays.'

78. Musnad Ahmad 23139Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَقَدَ فِي يَدِهِ، أَوْ فِي يَدِ السُّلَمِيِّ، فَقَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ يَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالطُّهُورُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ، وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ tied a knot in his hand, or in the hand of al-Sulami, and said: 'Glory be to Allah is half of the balance, and praise be to Allah fills the balance, and Allah is greatest fills what is between the heaven and the earth. Purification is half of faith, and fasting is half of patience.'

79. Musnad Ahmad 23140Sahih

    نَادَى مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي يَوْمٍ مَطِيرٍ: صَلُّوا فِي الرِّحَالِ

    ✧ The caller of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called out on a rainy day: 'Pray in your dwellings.'

80. Musnad Ahmad 23141Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ: أَعِنْدَكِ ذَرِيرَةٌ ؟ قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، فَدَعَا بِهَا، فَوَضَعَهَا عَلَى بَثْرَةٍ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ، مُطْفِئَ الْكَبِيرِ، وَمُكَبِّرَ الصَّغِيرِ. أَطْفِئْهَا عَنِّي، فَطُفِئَتْ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ entered upon her and said: 'Do you have any dharīrah (aromatic powder)?' She said: 'Yes.' He called for it, placed it on a pimple between the toes of his foot, then said: 'O Allah, extinguisher of the great and magnifier of the small, extinguish it from me.' And it was extinguished.

81. Musnad Ahmad 23142Sahih

    أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَتَسَحَّرُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ السَّحُورَ بَرَكَةٌ أَعْطَاكُمُوهَا اللهُ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] فَلَا تَدَعُوهَا

    ✧ A man entered upon the Prophet ﷺ while he was having the pre-dawn meal, and he said: 'Indeed, the suhur is a blessing that Allah [Mighty and Majestic] has given you, so do not abandon it.'

82. Musnad Ahmad 23143Sahih

    اسْتَشْهَدَ عَلِيٌّ النَّاسَ، فَقَالَ: أَنْشُدُ اللهَ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ، فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ، اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ، وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ قَالَ: فَقَامَ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا، فَشَهِدُوا

    ✧ Ali asked the people to testify, saying: 'I adjure by Allah any man who heard the Prophet ﷺ say: O Allah, whoever I am a mawla of, Ali is his mawla. O Allah, befriend whoever befriends him and be an enemy to whoever is an enemy to him.' He said: Then sixteen men stood up and testified.

83. Musnad Ahmad 23144Sahih

    خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ النَّاسَ بِمِنًى عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَ يَدَيْهَا قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: وَلَا أَحْسَبُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ: عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَةِ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon to the people at Mina while on his mount, and we were near its forelegs. Ibrahim said: I do not think he said anything except: 'at the Jamrah.'

84. Musnad Ahmad 23145Hasan

    انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْجَمَاعَةِ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْفُرْقَةَ، أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْجَمَاعَةِ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْفُرْقَةَ. ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ

    ✧ I reached the Prophet ﷺ while he was saying: O people, adhere to the congregation, and beware of division. O people, adhere to the congregation, and beware of division. Three times.

85. Musnad Ahmad 23146Hasan or sahih

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَصْنَعَ الْمَسَاجِدَ فِي دُورِنَا، وَأَنْ نُصْلِحَ صَنْعَتَهَا، وَنُطَهِّرَهَا

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to command us to build mosques in our homes, to make their construction good, and to purify them.

86. Musnad Ahmad 23147Sahih

    إِخْوَانُكُمْ، فَأَصْلِحُوا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَاسْتَعِينُوهُمْ عَلَى مَا غَلَبُوا، وَأَعِينُوهُمْ عَلَى مَا غَلَبَهُمْ

    ✧ Your brothers, so be good to them, seek their help in what they have overcome, and help them in what has overcome them.

87. Musnad Ahmad 23148Sahih

    إِخْوَانُكُمْ أَحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِمْ، أَوْ فَأَصْلِحُوا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَاسْتَعِينُوهُمْ عَلَى مَا غَلَبَكُمْ، وَأَعِينُوهُمْ عَلَى مَا غَلَبَهُمْ

    ✧ Your brothers, be kind to them—or be good to them—seek their help in what has overcome you, and help them in what has overcome them.

88. Musnad Ahmad 23149Sahih

    أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الْمَغْرِبَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى أَهْلِيهِمْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَرْتَمُونَ، يُبْصِرُونَ وَقْعَ سِهَامِهِمْ.

    ✧ They used to pray Maghrib with the Prophet ﷺ, then return to their families at the far end of Madinah, shooting arrows, and they could see where their arrows fell.

89. Musnad Ahmad 23150Sahih

    أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فِي صَلَاةٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: أَوْ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ، اغْفِرْ لِي، وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الْغَفُورُ - مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ

    ✧ He heard the Prophet ﷺ in prayer saying: Lord, forgive me—Shuʿbah said: or he said: O Allah, forgive me—and turn to me, indeed You are the Accepting of Repentance, the Forgiving—one hundred times.

90. Musnad Ahmad 23151Sahih

    سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا فِي سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ يَقُولُ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، قُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ تُفْلِحُوا وَرَجُلٌ يَتْبَعُهُ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ هَذَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَصُدَّكُمْ عَنْ آلِهَتِكُمْ، فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ

    ✧ I heard a man in the market of 'Ukaz saying, "O people, say there is no god but Allah and you will succeed." And a man following him said, "Indeed, this person wants to divert you from your gods." Then the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Jahl appeared.

91. Musnad Ahmad 23152Weak

    الْوَلِيمَةُ حَقٌّ، وَالْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي مَعْرُوفٌ، وَالْيَوْمُ الثَّالِثُ سُمْعَةٌ وَرِيَاءٌ

    ✧ The wedding feast is a right, the second day is a courtesy, and the third day is showing off and hypocrisy.

92. Musnad Ahmad 23153Sahih

    كَانَتْ تُعْرَفُ قِرَاءَةُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ بِتَحْرِيكِ لِحْيَتِهِ

    ✧ The recitation of the Prophet ﷺ in Ẓuhr was known by the movement of his beard.

93. Musnad Ahmad 23154Accepted

    دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَلَى صِهْرٍ لَنَا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَقَالَ: يَا جَارِيَةُ، ائْتِينِي بِوَضُوءٍ لَعَلِّي أُصَلِّي، فَأَسْتَرِيحَ، فَرَآنَا أَنْكَرْنَا ذَاكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: قُمْ يَا بِلَالُ، فَأَرِحْنَا بِالصَّلَاةِ

    I and my father went to the house of my father-in-law from the Ansar to pay a sick visit to him. The time of prayer came. He said to someone of his relatives: O girl! bring me water for ablution so that I pray and get comfort. We objected to him for it. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Get up, Bilal, and give us comfort by the prayer. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 4986)

94. Musnad Ahmad 23155Sahih

    اتْرُكُوا الْحَبَشَةَ مَا تَرَكُوكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَسْتَخْرِجُ كَنْزَ الْكَعْبَةِ إِلَّا ذُو السُّوَيْقَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ

    ✧ Leave the Abyssinians as long as they leave you, for no one will extract the treasure of the Kaʿbah except the one with thin shins from the Abyssinians.

95. Musnad Ahmad 23156Sahih

    عَادَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَجُلًا بِهِ جُرْحٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: ادْعُوا لَهُ طَبِيبَ بَنِي فُلَانٍ قَالَ: فَدَعَوْهُ، فَجَاءَ، فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَيُغْنِي الدَّوَاءُ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَهَلْ أَنْزَلَ اللهُ مِنْ دَاءٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا جَعَلَ لَهُ شِفَاءً

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ visited a man who had a wound. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Call for the physician of Banū so-and-so. He said: So they called him, and he came. They said: O Messenger of Allah, does medicine avail anything? He said: Glory be to Allah, has Allah sent down any disease on earth without making a cure for it?

96. Musnad Ahmad 23157Sahih

    سَيُصَالِحُكُمُ الرُّومُ صُلْحًا آمِنًا، ثُمَّ تَغْزُونَ وَهُمْ عَدُوًّا، فَتُنْصَرُونَ، وَتَسْلَمُونَ، وَتَغْنَمُونَ، ثُمَّ تَنْصَرِفُونَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلُوا بِمَرْجٍ ذِي تُلُولٍ، فَيَرْفَعُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّصْرَانِيَّةِ صَلِيبًا، فَيَقُولُ: غَلَبَ الصَّلِيبُ، فَيَغْضَبُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَيَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، فَيَدُقُّهُ، فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَغْدِرُ الرُّومُ، وَيَجْمَعُونَ لِلْمَلْحَمَةِ

    ✧ The Romans will make a secure peace with you, then you will raid them as an enemy, and you will be victorious, safe, and gain spoils. Then you will depart until you camp in a meadow with hills. A man from Christianity will raise a cross and say: The cross has prevailed. A Muslim man will become angry, get up, and smash it. At that point the Romans will betray and gather for the great battle.

97. Musnad Ahmad 23158No grade recorded

    كُنَّا فِي مَجْلِسٍ، فَطَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ أَثَرُ مَاءٍ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَرَاكَ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ قَالَ: أَجَلْ قَالَ: ثُمَّ خَاضَ الْقَوْمُ فِي ذِكْرِ الْغِنَى، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَا بَأْسَ بِالْغِنَى لِمَنِ اتَّقَى اللهَ، وَالصِّحَّةُ لِمَنِ اتَّقَى اللهَ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ]، خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْغِنَى، وَطِيبُ النَّفْسِ مِنَ النِّعَمِ

    ✧ We were in a gathering, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came upon us with traces of water on his head. We said: O Messenger of Allah, we see you in good spirits. He said: Indeed. Then the people began discussing wealth. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: There is no harm in wealth for one who fears Allah, and health for one who fears Allah [Mighty and Majestic] is better than wealth, and good spirits are among the blessings.

98. Musnad Ahmad 23159Sahih

    رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَقَدْ أَطَافَ النَّاسُ بِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ: فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ مِنْ بَعْدِكُمُ الْكَذَّابَ الْمُضِلَّ، وَإِنَّ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ حُبُكٌ حُبُكٌ حُبُكٌ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، وَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَسْتَ رَبَّنَا لَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا اللهُ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا، وَإِلَيْهِ أَنَبْنَا، نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ شَرِّكَ - لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ سُلْطَانٌ

    ✧ I saw a man in Madinah, and the people had gathered around him while he was saying: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said. And behold, there was a man from among the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ. He said: I heard him saying: Indeed, after you there will come the deceptive liar, and his head from behind him will have plaits, plaits, plaits – three times. And he will say: I am your Lord. So whoever says: You are not our Lord; rather our Lord is Allah, upon Him we rely, and to Him we turn in repentance; we seek refuge in Allah from your evil – he will have no authority over him.

99. Musnad Ahmad 23160Sahih

    لَقِيتُ شَيْخًا مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ بِالْكُنَاسَةِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَدَّ خَمْسًا فِي يَدِهِ، أَوْ فِي يَدِي، فَقَالَ: التَّسْبِيحُ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ يَمْلَؤُهُ، وَالتَّكْبِيرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ، وَالطُّهُورُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ

    ✧ I met an old man from Banu Sulaym at al-Kunasah, and he narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ counted five on his hand, or on my hand, and said: Glorification is half of the Balance, and praise be to Allah fills it, and magnification fills what is between the heaven and the earth, and fasting is half of patience, and purification is half of faith.

100. Musnad Ahmad 23161Weak

     بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُبَشِّرُكَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلَى قَالَ: أَتَذْكُرُ إِذْ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى قَوْمِكَ بَنِي سَعْدٍ أَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ؟ قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: أَنْتَ وَاللهِ مَا قَالَ إِلَّا خَيْرًا، وَلَا أَسْمَعُ إِلَّا حُسْنًا، فَإِنِّي رَجَعْتُ، فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بِمَقَالَتِكَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ، اغْفِرْ لِلْأَحْنَفِ، قَالَ: فَمَا أَنَا بِشَيْءٍ أَرْجَى مِنِّي لَهَا

     ✧ While I was circumambulating the House, a man from Banu Sulaym met me and said: Shall I give you good news? He said: I said: Yes. He said: Do you remember when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent me to your people, Banu Sa'd, calling them to Islam? He said: I said: By Allah, you said nothing but good, and I heard nothing but good. Then I returned and informed the Prophet ﷺ of what you said. He said: O Allah, forgive al-Ahnaf. He said: There is nothing I hope for more than that.

101. Musnad Ahmad 23162Sahih

     أَنَّهُمْ عُرِضُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ زَمَنَ قُرَيْظَةَ، فَمَنْ كَانَ نَبَتَتْ عَانَتُهُ قُتِلَ، وَمَنْ لَا تُرِكَ

     ✧ When they were brought before the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at the time of Qurayzah, whoever had grown pubic hair was killed, and whoever had not was spared.

102. Musnad Ahmad 23163Sahih

     أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: قُلْ لِي قَوْلًا يَنْفَعُنِي، وَأَقْلِلْ لَعَلِّي أَعِيهِ؟ قَالَ: لَا تَغْضَبْ. فَعَادَ لَهُ مِرَارًا، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ لَا تَغْضَبْ

     ✧ A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: Tell me a saying that will benefit me, and make it brief, that I may remember it. He said: Do not become angry. He repeated his request several times, and each time the Messenger of Allah ﷺ replied: Do not become angry.

103. Musnad Ahmad 23164Weak

     غَدَوْتُ لِحَاجَةٍ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِجَمَاعَةٍ فِي السُّوقِ، فَمِلْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَصْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَوَصْفَ صِفَتِهِ، قَالَ: فَعَرَضْتُ لَهُ عَلَى قَارِعَةِ الطَّرِيقِ بَيْنَ عَرَفَاتٍ، وَمِنًى، فَرُفِعَ لِي فِي رَكْبٍ، فَعَرَفْتُهُ بِالصِّفَةِ قَالَ: فَهَتَفَ بِي رَجُلٌ: [يَا] أَيُّهَا الرَّاكِبُ، خَلِّ عَنْ وُجُوهِ الرِّكَابِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: ذَرُوا الرَّاكِبَ، فَأَرَبٌ مَا لَهُ قَالَ: فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِزِمَامِ النَّاقَةِ، ( أَوْ خِطَامِهَا ) فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ

     ✧ I set out for some need, and suddenly I saw a group in the market, so I turned toward them. There was a man narrating to them the description of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and his appearance. He said: Then I encountered him on the main road between Arafat and Mina, and he was raised before me in a riding party, and I recognized him by the description. He said: A man called out to me: O rider, clear the way for the mounts! The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Leave the rider alone, for he has a need. He said: I came forward until I took hold of the she-camel's rein – or its nose rope – and I said: O Messenger of Allah.

104. Musnad Ahmad 23165Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِجُنْدُبٍ: إِنِّي بَايَعْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ أَهْلَ الشَّامِ قَالَ: فَلَعَلَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَقُولَ: أَفْتَانِي جُنْدُبٌ، وَأَفْتَانِي جُنْدُبٌ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: مَا أُرِيدُ ذَاكَ إِلَّا لِنَفْسِي قَالَ: افْتَدِ بِمَالِكَ قُلْتُ: إِنَّهُ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنِّي قَالَ: إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ غُلَامًا حَزَوَّرًا، وَإِنَّ فُلَانًا

     ✧ I said to Jundub: I have pledged allegiance to Ibn al-Zubayr to fight the people of Syria. He said: Perhaps you want to say later: Jundub gave me a fatwa, and Jundub gave me a fatwa? I said: I do not intend that except for myself. He said: Ransom yourself with your wealth. I said: It will not be accepted from me. He said: I was during the time of the Prophet ﷺ a grown-up boy, and so-and-so...

105. Musnad Ahmad 23166Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ: إِذَا وَقَعَ الطَّاعُونُ بِأَرْضٍ، وَلَسْتُمْ بِهَا، فَلَا تَهْجُمُوا عَلَيْهَا، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِهَا، وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا، فَلَا تَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said during the expedition of Tabuk: If the plague breaks out in a land and you are not in it, do not enter it. If it breaks out in a land while you are in it, do not leave it.

106. Musnad Ahmad 23167Sahih

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُؤَذِّنَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي يَوْمٍ مَطِيرٍ يَقُولُ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ صَلُّوا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ

     ✧ He heard the mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a rainy day saying: Come to prayer, come to success, pray in your dwellings.

107. Musnad Ahmad 23168Sahih

     أَنَّهُ أَضْجَعَ أُضْحِيَّتَهُ لِيَذْبَحَهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لِلرَّجُلِ: أَعِنِّي عَلَى ضَحِيَّتِي، فَأَعَانَهُ

     ✧ A man laid down his sacrificial animal to slaughter it, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to the man: Help me with my sacrificial animal, and he helped him.

108. Musnad Ahmad 23169Hasan

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ [ ﷺ ] فِي مَجْلِسٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَقَامِ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لَئِنْ فَتَحَ اللهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَكَّةَ لَأُصَلِّيَنَّ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ، وَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ هَاهُنَا فِي قُرَيْشٍ مُقْبِلًا مَعِي، وَمُدْبِرًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: هَاهُنَا فَصَلِّ. فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ قَوْلَهُ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: هَاهُنَا فَصَلِّ. ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّابِعَةَ مَقَالَتَهُ هَذِهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: اذْهَبْ فَصَلِّ فِيهِ، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا بِالْحَقِّ لَوْ صَلَّيْتَ هَاهُنَا لَقَضَى عَنْكَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّ صَلَاةٍ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ

     ✧ A man from the Ansar came to the Prophet ﷺ on the day of the conquest, while the Prophet ﷺ was in a gathering near the Maqam. He greeted the Prophet ﷺ and then said: O Prophet of Allah, I vowed that if Allah granted victory to the Prophet and the believers over Makkah, I would pray in Jerusalem. And I have found a man from Syria here among the Quraysh acting as my protector, going and coming with me. The Prophet ﷺ said: Pray here. The man repeated his statement three times, and each time the Prophet ﷺ said: Pray here. Then the fourth time he repeated his statement, and the Prophet ﷺ said: Go and pray there. By the One who sent Muhammad with the truth, if you had prayed here, it would have sufficed for you for every prayer in Jerusalem.

109. Musnad Ahmad 23170Hasan

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَذَكَرَهُ، وَقَالَ: هَاهُنَا فِي قُرَيْشٍ خَفِيرٌ لِي مُقْبِلًا، وَمُدْبِرًا، فَقَالَ: هَاهُنَا فَصَلِّ

     ✧ A man from the Ansar came to the Prophet ﷺ, and he mentioned it, and said: Here among the Quraysh is a protector for me, going and coming. He said: Pray here.

110. Musnad Ahmad 23171Sahih

     قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوْصِنِي، قَالَ: لَا تَغْضَبْ قَالَ: قَالَ الرَّجُلُ: فَفَكَّرْتُ حِينَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَا قَالَ، فَإِذَا الْغَضَبُ يَجْمَعُ الشَّرَّ كُلَّهُ

     ✧ A man said: Messenger of God, counsel me. He said: Do not get angry. He said: The man said: I reflected when the Prophet ﷺ said what he said, and found that anger gathers all evil.

111. Musnad Ahmad 23172Sahih

     بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَيَّ، وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَعُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عُمَرُ، وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ قَالُوا: فَمَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: الدِّينُ

     ✧ While I was sleeping I saw people being shown to me, wearing shirts, some reaching the chest and some reaching below that. Then Umar was shown to me, wearing a shirt that dragged. They said: How did you interpret that, Messenger of God? He said: Religion.

112. Musnad Ahmad 23173Sahih

     كَانَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ، وَعَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ، وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ [مَجِيدٌ]، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ، وَعَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ، وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ.

     ✧ Narrated by the Prophet ﷺ that he used to say, "O Allah, bless Muhammad and his household, his wives, and his descendants as You have blessed the family of Ibrahim. You are indeed praiseworthy and glorious. And bestow blessings upon Muhammad and his household, his wives, and his descendants as You have bestowed blessings upon the family of Ibrahim. You are indeed praiseworthy and glorious." Ibn Tawus said, "And my father used to say something similar to that."

113. Musnad Ahmad 23174Hasan

     حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ شَهِدَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، وَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِ رَجُلٍ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ، وَالْمَدِينَةِ، فَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ، فَرَّ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: فَهَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ.

     ✧ Someone who witnessed the Prophet ﷺ told me that he ordered the stoning of a man between Makkah and Madinah. When the stones hit him, he fled. That reached the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: Why did you not leave him alone?

114. Musnad Ahmad 23175Weak

     كُنْتُ أَعْمَلُ فِي الدَّيْنَبَاذِ، وَأُعَالِجُ فِيهِ، فَقَدِمَ يَعْلَى بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى الْيَمَنِ، وَجَاءَ مَعَهُ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ قَدِمَ مَعَهُ، وَأَنَا فِي الزَّرْعِ أَصْرِفُ الْمَاءَ فِي الزَّرْعِ، وَمَعَهُ فِي كُمِّهِ جَوْزٌ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَى سَاقِيَةٍ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَهُوَ يَكْسِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْجَوْزِ، وَيَأْكُلُهُ، ثُمَّ أَشَارَ إِلَى فَنَّجَ، فَقَالَ: يَا فَارِسِيُّ، هَلُمَّ، فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِفَنَّجَ: أَتَضْمَنُ لِي، وَأَغْرِسُ مِنْ هَذَا الْجَوْزِ عَلَى هَذَا الْمَاءِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ فَنَّجُ: مَا يَنْفَعُنِي ذَلِكَ ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ بِأُذُنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ: مَنْ نَصَبَ شَجَرَةً، فَصَبَرَ عَلَى حِفْظِهَا، وَالْقِيَامِ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى تُثْمِرَ كَانَ لَهُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُصَابُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا صَدَقَةٌ عِنْدَ اللهِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ فَنَّجُ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ؟ فَقَالَ فَنَّجُ: فَأَنَا أَضْمَنُهَا، قَالَ: فَمِنْهَا جَوْزُ الدَّيْنَبَاذِ

     ✧ I used to work in al-Daynabadh and cultivate it. Ya'la b. Umayya arrived as governor of Yemen, and with him came men from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ. A man from those who had come with him came to me while I was in the field directing water into the crops. He had nuts in his sleeve. He sat by a stream of water, breaking those nuts and eating them. Then he gestured toward Fannaj and said: O Persian, come here. I approached him. The man said to Fannaj: Will you guarantee for me if I plant from these nuts by this water? Fannaj said to him: What benefit is that to me? He said: The man said: I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say with these two ears of mine: Whoever plants a tree and patiently tends it and cares for it until it bears fruit, then for everything that is taken from its fruit he has charity with God. Fannaj said to him: Did you hear this from the Messenger of God ﷺ? He said: Yes. Fannaj said: Then I guarantee it. He said: And from that came the nuts of al-Daynabadh.

115. Musnad Ahmad 23176Weak

     كَانَ إِذَا جَاءَ مَكَانًا مِنْ دَارِ يَعْلَى _ نَسِيَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللهِ _ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْبَيْتَ، فَدَعَا

     ✧ When he came to a place in the house of Ya'la - Ubayd Allah forgot it - he faced the House and supplicated.

116. Musnad Ahmad 23177No grade recorded

     خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ النَّاسَ بِمِنًى، وَنَزَّلَهُمْ مَنَازِلَهُمْ، وَقَالَ: لِيَنْزِلِ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ هَاهُنَا وَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَيْمَنَةِ الْقِبْلَةِ، وَالْأَنْصَارُ هَاهُنَا وَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَيْسَرَةِ الْقِبْلَةِ، ثُمَّ لِيَنْزِلِ النَّاسُ حَوْلَهُمْ قَالَ: وَعَلَّمَهُمْ مَنَاسِكَهُمْ، فَفُتِّحَتْ أَسْمَاعُ أَهْلِ مِنًى حَتَّى سَمِعُوهُ، وَهُمْ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ قَالَ: فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: ارْمُوا الْجَمْرَةَ بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ

     ✧ Mu'adh narrated that a man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said, "The Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon to the people in Mina and commanded them to set up their tents in their designated places. He then said, 'Let the emigrants camp here,' pointing towards the direction of Qibla on the right, 'and let the Ansar camp here,' pointing towards the direction of Qibla on the left, 'and let the rest of the people camp around them.' He also taught them the rituals of Hajj. The people of Mina listened to him until they could hear him clearly, even though they were in their own tents. I heard him say, 'Stone the Jamrah with pebbles as big as hazelnuts.'"

117. Musnad Ahmad 23178Weak

     خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ،

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ delivered a sermon to us.

118. Musnad Ahmad 23179Sahih

     سَيَكُونُ قَوْمٌ لَهُمْ عَهْدٌ، فَمَنْ قَتَلَ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ لَمْ يَرَحْ رِيحَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَيُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا

     ✧ There will be a people who have a covenant. Whoever kills a man from among them will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, and its fragrance can be found from a distance of seventy years' travel.

119. Musnad Ahmad 23180No grade recorded

     إِنَّ صُهَيْبًا قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ تَمْرٌ وَخُبْزٌ، قَالَ: ادْنُ فَكُلْ. فَأَخَذَ يَأْكُلُ مِنَ التَّمْرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: إِنَّ بِعَيْنِكَ رَمَدًا؟ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّمَا آكُلُ مِنَ النَّاحِيَةِ الْأُخْرَى. قَالَ: فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ Suhayb came to the Prophet ﷺ while there were dates and bread before him. He said: Come near and eat. He began eating from the dates. The Prophet ﷺ said to him: You have an inflammation in your eye? He said: Messenger of God, I am eating from the other side. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ smiled.

120. Musnad Ahmad 23181Hasan

     إِنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي قَوْمًا يُعْطَوْنَ مِثْلَ أُجُورِ أَوَّلِهِمْ يُنْكِرُونَ الْمُنْكَرَ

     ✧ Among my nation there are people who are given the like of the rewards of their predecessors; they reject wrong.

121. Musnad Ahmad 23182Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ رِجَالًا لَا أُعْطِيهِمْ شَيْئًا أَكِلُهُمْ إِلَى إِيمَانِهِمْ، مِنْهُمْ فُرَاتُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said to his companions: Among you are men to whom I do not give anything, entrusting them to their faith. Among them is Furat b. Hayyan.

122. Musnad Ahmad 23183Sahih

     لَا تَحِلُّ الصَّدَقَةُ لِغَنِيٍّ وَلَا لِذِي مِرَّةٍ سَوِيٍّ

     ✧ Charity is not lawful for a rich person or for one who is strong and able-bodied.

123. Musnad Ahmad 23184Sahih

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ إِذَا قُرِّبَ لَهُ طَعَامٌ يَقُولُ: بِاسْمِ اللهِ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَطْعَمْتَ، وَأَسْقَيْتَ، وَأَغْنَيْتَ، وَأَقْنَيْتَ، وَهَدَيْتَ، وَاجْتَبَيْتَ، فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى مَا أَعْطَيْتَ

     ✧ He heard the Prophet ﷺ, when food was brought near him, say: In the name of God. When he finished his food, he said: O God, You fed, gave drink, enriched, provided, guided, and chose; so to You be praise for what You have given.

124. Musnad Ahmad 23185Sahih

     بَلَغَ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ سَتَرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ فِي الدُّنْيَا سَتَرَهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَرَحَلَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ بِمِصْرَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ سَتَرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ فِي الدُّنْيَا سَتَرَهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: وَأَنَا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ A man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ reported from another man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ that he narrated from the Prophet ﷺ that he said, "Whoever conceals his Muslim brother in this world, Allah will conceal him on the Day of Resurrection." He traveled to Egypt, and asked him about the narration. He said, "Yes, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, 'Whoever conceals his Muslim brother in this world, Allah will conceal him on the Day of Resurrection.'" He said, "And I have heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."

125. Musnad Ahmad 23186Sahih

     أَنَّ رِجَالًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ، فَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ أُنَاسًا يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ مَا كَانَ الْجِهَادُ

     ✧ Some men from the companions of the Messenger of God ﷺ said, some of them: 'Emigration has ceased.' They disagreed about that. He said: So I went to the Messenger of God ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of God, some people say that emigration has ceased.' The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'Emigration does not cease as long as jihad continues.'

126. Musnad Ahmad 23187Sahih

     أَنَّ الْقَسَامَةَ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قَسَامَةَ الدَّمِ، فَأَقَرَّهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَقَضَى بِهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بَيْنَ أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ، فِي دَمٍ ادَّعَوْهُ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ

     ✧ The qasamah (oath of fifty men) existed in the pre-Islamic period as an oath for blood; the Messenger of God ﷺ confirmed it as it was in the pre-Islamic period, and the Messenger of God ﷺ judged by it between some people of the Ansar from Banu Harithah concerning a blood claim they made against the Jews.

127. Musnad Ahmad 23188Hasan

     رَمَقَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي، وَوَسِّعْ لِي فِي دَارِي، وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنِي

     ✧ A man watched the Messenger of God ﷺ while he was praying, and he began to say in his prayer: 'O God, forgive me my sin, expand for me my house, and bless me in what You have provided me.'

128. Musnad Ahmad 23189Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِجُنْدُبٍ: إِنِّي قَدْ بَايَعْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ. يَعْنِي: ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَإِنَّهُمْ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مَعَهُمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ. فَقَالَ: أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ. فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّهُمْ يَأْبَوْنَ. فَقَالَ: افْتَدِ بِمَالِكَ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: إِنَّهُمْ يَأْبَوْنَ إِلَّا أَنْ أَضْرِبَ مَعَهُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ. فَقَالَ جُنْدُبٌ

     ✧ I said to Jundub: 'I have pledged allegiance to these people,' meaning Ibn al-Zubayr, 'and they want me to go out with them to Syria.' He said: 'Hold back.' I said: 'They refuse.' He said: 'Ransom yourself with your wealth.' He said: I said: 'They refuse unless I strike with them with the sword.' Jundub said: '...'

129. Musnad Ahmad 23190Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَسْكُبُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمَاءَ بِالسُّقْيَا إِمَّا مِنَ الْحَرِّ، وَإِمَّا مِنَ الْعَطَشِ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ صَائِمًا حَتَّى أَتَى كَدِيدًا، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَفْطَرَ، وَأَفْطَرَ النَّاسُ وَهُوَ عَامُ الْفَتْحِ

     ✧ I saw the Prophet ﷺ pouring water on his head at al-Suqya, either from heat or from thirst, while he was fasting. Then he continued to fast until he reached Kadid; then he called for water and broke his fast, and the people broke their fast. That was the year of the conquest.

130. Musnad Ahmad 23191Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَامَ فِي سَفَرِهِ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ، وَأَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ بِالْإِفْطَارِ، وَقَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ تَلْقَوْنَ عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَقَوَّوْا، فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَامُوا لِصِيَامِكَ. فَلَمَّا أَتَى الْكَدِيدَ أَفْطَرَ، قَالَ الَّذِي

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ fasted during his journey in the year of the conquest, and he commanded his companions to break the fast, saying: 'You will meet your enemy, so strengthen yourselves.' It was said: 'O Messenger of God, the people have fasted because of your fasting.' When he reached Kadid, he broke his fast. The one who... said.

131. Musnad Ahmad 23192Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بِسُوقِ ذِي الْمَجَازِ يَتَخَلَّلُهَا يَقُولُ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، قُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ تُفْلِحُوا، قَالَ: وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ يَحْثِي عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ وَيَقُولُ: [يَا] أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، لَا يَغُرَّنَّكُمْ هَذَا عَنْ دِينِكُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ لِتَتْرُكُوا آلِهَتَكُمْ، وَلِتَتْرُكُوا اللَّاتَ وَالْعُزَّى. قَالَ: وَمَا يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ: قُلْنَا: انْعَتْ لَنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ: بَيْنَ بُرْدَيْنِ أَحْمَرَيْنِ مَرْبُوعٌ، كَثِيرُ اللَّحْمِ، حَسَنُ الْوَجْهِ، شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ، أَبْيَضُ شَدِيدُ الْبَيَاضِ، سَابِغُ الشَّعَرِ.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ in the market of Dhu al-Majaz, passing through it, saying: 'O people, say: There is no god but God, and you will succeed.' He said: And Abu Jahl was throwing dust on him and saying: 'O people, do not let this man deceive you about your religion, for he only wants you to abandon your gods and to abandon al-Lat and al-Uzza.' He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ paid no attention to him. He said: We said: 'Describe the Messenger of God ﷺ for us.' He said: 'He was between two red garments, of medium height, fleshy, handsome of face, with intensely black hair, fair with intense fairness, with abundant hair.'

132. Musnad Ahmad 23193Sahih

     كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي خِلَافَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ: لَا يَمُوتُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ حَتَّى يُسْتَخْلَفَ. قُلْنَا: مِنْ أَيْنَ تَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ ثَلَاثَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِي وُزِنُوا، فَوُزِنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوَزَنَ، ثُمَّ وُزِنَ عُمَرُ فَوَزَنَ، ثُمَّ وُزِنَ عُثْمَانُ فَنَقَصَ صَاحِبُنَا، وَهُوَ صَالِحٌ

     ✧ During the caliphate of Umar b. al-Khattab, he used to say: 'Uthman b. Affan will not die until he is appointed as caliph.' We said: 'How do you know that?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: Last night I saw in a dream as if three of my companions were weighed. Abu Bakr was weighed and weighed; then Umar was weighed and weighed; then Uthman was weighed and our companion was deficient, yet he is righteous.'

133. Musnad Ahmad 23194Sahih

     خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَمَرَّ بِرَجُلٍ يَقْرَأُ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ فَقَالَ: أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ قَالَ: وَإِذَا آخَرُ يَقْرَأُ قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: بِهَا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ

     ✧ I went out with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey. He passed by a man reciting 'Say: O disbelievers,' and he said: 'As for this one, he has disavowed polytheism.' He said: And another was reciting 'Say: He is God, the One,' and the Prophet ﷺ said: 'By it, Paradise became obligatory for him.'

134. Musnad Ahmad 23195Sahih

     إِنَّ أَخَاكُمُ النَّجَاشِيَّ قَدْ مَاتَ فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ Your brother the Negus has died, so pray for him.

135. Musnad Ahmad 23196Weak

     أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ ثَلَاثَةً مِنْ إِبِلِي، فَقَالَ: إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى جَمْعٍ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، أَوْ عَلَى عِيدٍ مِنْ عِيدِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، أَوْ عَلَى وَثَنٍ فَلَا، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَاقْضِ نَذْرَكَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ عَلَى أُمِّ هَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةِ مَشْيًا، أَفَتَمْشِي عَنْهَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ

     ✧ He asked the Messenger of God ﷺ, saying: 'I vowed to slaughter three of my camels.' He said: 'If it was for a gathering of the gatherings of the pre-Islamic period, or for a festival of the festivals of the pre-Islamic period, or for an idol, then no. But if it was for something else, then fulfill your vow.' He said: 'O Messenger of God, the mother of this girl owes a walking (pilgrimage); may I walk on her behalf?' He said: 'Yes.'

136. Musnad Ahmad 23197Weak

     لَقِيتُ رَجُلًا مُقْعَدًا بِتَبُوكَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: مَرَرْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى أَتَانٍ أَوْ حِمَارٍ، فَقَالَ: قَطَعَ عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا قَطَعَ اللهُ أَثَرَهُ. فَأُقْعِدَ

     ✧ I passed by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was riding a horse or donkey and he said, "He has cut off our prayer, may Allah cut off his traces, so let him be punished."

137. Musnad Ahmad 23198Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ لَمَّا بَعَثَهُ قَالَ: رَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا تَأْمُرُنِي بِمَا عَطِبَ مِنْهَا؟ قَالَ: انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اصْبُغْ نَعْلَهَا فِي دَمِهَا، ثُمَّ ضَعْهَا عَلَى صَفْحَتِهَا أَوْ عَلَى جَنْبِهَا، وَلَا تَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا أَنْتَ وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِكَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ sent him, he said: I returned and said: 'O Messenger of God, what do you command me regarding those that perish?' He said: 'Slaughter it, then dip its sandal in its blood, then place it on its side or on its flank, and do not eat from it, neither you nor anyone from your company.'

138. Musnad Ahmad 23199Weak

     إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَدْنُو مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا قِيدُ ذِرَاعٍ، فَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ فَيَتَبَاعَدُ مِنْهَا أَبْعَدَ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ

     ✧ Indeed, a man may draw near to Paradise until there is between him and it but a cubit’s length, then he speaks a word and is driven farther from it than Sana‘a’.

139. Musnad Ahmad 23200Sahih

     يَا نِسَاءَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ، لَا تَحْقِرَنَّ إِحْدَاكُنَّ لِجَارَتِهَا، وَلَوْ كُرَاعُ شَاةٍ مُحْرَقٌ

     ✧ O believing women, let none of you disdain [a gift] for her neighbor, even if it be a burnt sheep’s trotter.

140. Musnad Ahmad 23201Sahih

     إِنَّمَا الطَّوَافُ صَلَاةٌ، فَإِذَا طُفْتُمْ فَأَقِلُّوا الْكَلَامَ.

     ✧ Circumambulation is only prayer, so when you circumambulate, speak little.

141. Musnad Ahmad 23202Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُ: يَدُ الْمُعْطِي الْعُلْيَا: أُمَّكَ، وَأَبَاكَ، وَأُخْتَكَ، وَأَخَاكَ، ثُمَّ أَدْنَاكَ أَدْنَاكَ. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ الَّذِينَ أَصَابُوا فُلَانًا. قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَلَا لَا تَجْنِي نَفْسٌ عَلَى أُخْرَى

     ✧ I came to the Prophet ﷺ and heard him addressing the people, saying: “The upper hand is the giver’s: your mother, your father, your sister, your brother, then the next nearest, the next nearest.” A man said: “O Messenger of Allah, these are the Banu Tha‘laba b. Yarbu‘ who harmed so-and-so.” He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Indeed, no soul shall bear the sin of another.”

142. Musnad Ahmad 23203Sahih

     أَوَّلُ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ صَلَاتُهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ أَتَمَّهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ تَامَّةً، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَتَمَّهَا قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَتُكْمِلُوا بِهَا فَرِيضَتَهُ؟ ثُمَّ الزَّكَاةُ كَذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ تُؤْخَذُ الْأَعْمَالُ عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَلِكَ.

     ✧ The first thing for which a servant will be brought to account is his prayer. If he completed it, it is recorded for him as complete; but if he did not complete it, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, says: “Look and see whether you find any voluntary prayer for My servant by which you may complete his obligatory prayer.” Then zakat is treated likewise, then the [other] deeds are taken according to that measure.

143. Musnad Ahmad 23204Sahih

     مَا أُرَاهُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ إِلَّا سَيُبَيِّتُونَكُمْ، فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَشِعَارُكُمْ حم لَا يُنْصَرُونَ

     ✧ I do not think they will do anything to you tonight except launch a night raid. If they do, let your battle cry be “Ha Mim; they will not be helped.”

144. Musnad Ahmad 23205Sahih

     أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَوْ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ؟ أَوْ قَالَ: أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدٌ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: فَإِلَامَ تَدْعُو؟ قَالَ: أَدْعُو إِلَى اللهِ وَحْدَهُ، مَنْ إِذَا كَانَ بِكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَهُ عَنْكَ، وَمَنْ إِذَا أَصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَ لَكَ، وَمَنْ إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي أَرْضٍ قَفْرٍ فَأَضْلَلْتَ فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّ عَلَيْكَ، قَالَ: فَأَسْلَمَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَوْصِنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ: لَا تَسُبَّنَّ شَيْئًا أَوْ قَالَ: أَحَدًا شَكَّ الْحَكَمُ. قَالَ: فَمَا سَبَبْتُ شَيْئًا بَعِيرًا وَلَا شَاةً، مُنْذُ أَوْصَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ. وَلَا تَزْهَدْ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَوْ بِبَسْطِ وَجْهِكَ إِلَى أَخِيكَ وَأَنْتَ تُكَلِّمُهُ، وَأَفْرِغْ مِنْ دَلْوِكَ فِي إِنَاءِ الْمُسْتَسْقِي، وَاتَّزِرْ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَإِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ، وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الْإِزَارِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ، وَاللهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمَخِيلَةَ

     ✧ He came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ—or he said: I witnessed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ—when a man came to him and said: “Are you the Messenger of Allah?”—or he said: “Are you Muhammad?” He replied: “Yes.” He said: “To what do you call?” He said: “I call to Allah alone—the One who, when harm befalls you and you call upon Him, removes it from you; the One who, when a year of drought afflicts you and you call upon Him, makes [vegetation] grow for you; and the One who, when you are in a desolate land and lose your way and call upon Him, restores [your way] to you.” He said: The man embraced Islam, then said: “Instruct me, O Messenger of Allah.” He said to him: “Do not revile anyone”—or he said: “anything”—al-Hakam was uncertain. He said: “I have not reviled anything, neither a camel nor a sheep, since the Messenger of Allah ﷺ instructed me. And do not disdain any act of kindness, even if it be meeting your brother with a cheerful face while you speak to him. And pour from your bucket into the vessel of one seeking water. And let your waist-wrapper reach halfway down your shin; if you refuse, then to the ankles. Beware of letting the waist-wrapper hang low, for that is pride, and Allah does not love pride.”

145. Musnad Ahmad 23206Sahih

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَعْنِي: النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ فَقَالَ: أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ وَسَمِعَ آخَرَ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ: أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ

     ✧ He heard a man—meaning the Prophet ﷺ—reciting “Say: O disbelievers” and said: “As for this one, he is free of shirk.” And he heard another reciting “Say: He is Allah, the One” and said: “As for this one, he has been forgiven.”

146. Musnad Ahmad 23207Sahih

     كَوَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ سَعْدًا أَوْ أَسْعَدَ بْنَ زُرَارَةَ فِي حَلْقِهِ مِنَ الذُّبْحَةِ، وَقَالَ: لَا أَدَعُ فِي نَفْسِي حَرَجًا مِنْ سَعْدٍ أَوْ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ cauterized Sa‘d—or As‘ad b. Zurara—on his throat for quinsy and said: “I will not leave in myself any distress regarding Sa‘d”—or “As‘ad b. Zurara.”

147. Musnad Ahmad 23208Hasan

     إِذَا عَتَقَتِ الْأَمَةُ فَهِيَ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَطَأْهَا، إِنْ شَاءَتْ فَارَقَتْهُ، وَإِنْ وَطِئَهَا فَلَا خِيَارَ لَهَا، وَلَا تَسْتَطِيعُ فِرَاقَهُ

     ✧ When a slave woman is freed, she has the choice as long as he has not had intercourse with her: if she wishes, she may separate from him; but if he has had intercourse with her, she has no choice, and she cannot separate from him.

148. Musnad Ahmad 23209Hasan

     إِذَا أُعْتِقَتِ الْأَمَةُ وَهِيَ تَحْتَ الْعَبْدِ فَأَمْرُهَا بِيَدِهَا، فَإِنْ هِيَ أَقَرَّتْ حَتَّى يَطَأَهَا فَهِيَ امْرَأَتُهُ لَا تَسْتَطِيعُ فِرَاقَهُ

     ✧ When a slave woman is freed while she is married to a slave, her affair is in her own hand; but if she remains until he has intercourse with her, she is his wife and cannot separate from him.

149. Musnad Ahmad 23210Weak

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ وَهُوَ طَيِّبُ النَّفْسِ مُسْفِرُ الْوَجْهِ، أَوْ مُشْرِقُ الْوَجْهِ فَقُلْنَا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، إِنَّا نَرَاكَ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ، مُسْفِرَ الْوَجْهِ أَوْ مُشْرِقَ الْوَجْهِ. فَقَالَ: وَمَا يَمْنَعُنِي وَأَتَانِي رَبِّيَ اللَّيْلَةَ فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ، فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ. قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّي وَسَعْدَيْكَ. فَقَالَ: فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلَأُ الْأَعْلَى؟ قُلْتُ: لَا أَدْرِي أَيْ رَبِّ قَالَ: ذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ: فَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيَّ فَوَجَدْتُ بَرْدَهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ حَتَّى تَجَلَّى لِي مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ وَكَذَلِكَ نُرِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَلَكُوتَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ الْآيَةَ. قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلَأُ الْأَعْلَى؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ. قَالَ: وَمَا الْكَفَّارَاتُ؟ قُلْتُ: الْمَشْيُ عَلَى الْأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ، وَالْجُلُوسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ خِلَافَ الصَّلَوَاتِ، وَإِبْلَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ. قَالَ: مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ، وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ، وَمِنَ الدَّرَجَاتِ طَيِّبُ الْكَلَامِ، وَبَذْلُ السَّلَامِ، وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ. فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ، وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ، وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ، وَأَنْ تَتُوبَ عَلَيَّ، وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ فِتْنَةً فِي النَّاسِ فَتَوَفَّنِي غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ.

     ✧ From some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, it is reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to them one morning while he was in a good mood and his face was radiant. So we said, "O Prophet of Allah, we see that you are in a good mood and your face is radiant." He said, "What prevents me from being in a good mood when my Lord came to me last night in the best form?" He said, "O Muhammad, I said, 'Here I am at Your service, my Lord, and happy for You.' He said, 'What are the disputing angels disputing about?' I said, 'I do not know, my Lord.' He said, 'That was twice or thrice.' He said, 'Then He placed His hand between my shoulders and I felt its coolness between my chest until I saw what is in the heavens and the earth.' Then he recited this verse, 'And thus did We show Abraham the realm of the heavens and the earth' [Quran 6:75]. He said, 'O Muhammad, what were the disputing angels disputing about?' He said, 'I said, 'About the expiations.' He said, 'And what are the expiations?' I said, 'Walking to the congregational prayer, sitting in the mosques after the prayers, and the extra ablution in disliked times.' He said, 'Whoever does that, lives and dies in goodness, and he will be rewarded for his sins as the day his mother gave birth to him.' And among the levels of goodness are speaking kindly, spreading peace, feeding others, praying at night while people are asleep.' He said, 'O Muhammad, when you pray, say, 'O Allah, I ask You for goodness, abandoning evil, love for the poor, and that You may forgive me. And when you wish to afflict the people with a trial, take me unto You before that.'

150. Musnad Ahmad 23211Hasan

     وَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِ رَجُلٍ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ، فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ خَرَجَ فَهَرَبَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: فَهَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ.

     ✧ And he ordered the stoning of a man between Makkah and Madinah. When he felt the touch of the stones, he fled and ran away. The Prophet ﷺ said: “Why did you not leave him be?”

151. Musnad Ahmad 23212Sahih

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَتَى جُعِلْتَ نَبِيًّا؟ قَالَ: وَآدَمُ بَيْنَ الرُّوحِ وَالْجَسَدِ

     ✧ I said: O Messenger of Allah, when were you made a prophet? He said: When Adam was between the spirit and the body.

152. Musnad Ahmad 23213Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أُكَلِّمُهُ فِي سَبْيٍ أُصِيبَ لَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَعَلَيْهِ حَلْقَةٌ قَدْ أَطَافَتْ بِهِ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ الْقَوْمَ، عَلَيْهِ إِزَارٌ قُطْنٌ لَهُ غَلِيظٌ، فَأَوَّلُ شَيْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ يُشِيرُ بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ: الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ، لَا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلَا يَخْذُلُهُ، التَّقْوَى هَاهُنَا، التَّقْوَى هَاهُنَا

     ✧ I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to speak to him about captives that were taken from us in the pre-Islamic period, and there he was sitting with a group gathered around him while he was addressing the people, wearing a thick cotton lower garment. The first thing I heard him say, while pointing with his two fingers, was: 'The Muslim is the brother of the Muslim; he does not wrong him nor forsake him. Piety is here, piety is here.'

153. Musnad Ahmad 23214Weak

     مَا أَخَافُ عَلَى قُرَيْشٍ إِلَّا أَنْفُسَهَا، قُلْتُ: مَا لَهُمْ؟ قَالَ: أَشِحَّةٌ نَحَرَةٌ، وَإِنْ طَالَ بِكَ عُمُرٌ لَتَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَيْهِمْ يَفْتِنُونَ النَّاسَ، حَتَّى تَرَى النَّاسَ بَيْنَهُمْ كَالْغَنَمِ بَيْنَ الْحَوْضَيْنِ، إِلَى هَذَا مَرَّةً وَإِلَى هَذَا مَرَّةً

     ✧ I do not fear for Quraysh except from themselves. I said: What is wrong with them? He said: They are greedy and fierce, and if you live long enough, you will see them causing tribulation among the people, until you see the people among them like sheep between two watering troughs—going to this one once, and to that one once.

154. Musnad Ahmad 23215Weak

     دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حِينَ تَزَوَّجْتُ ابْنَةَ أَبِي لَهَبٍ، فَقَالَ: هَلْ مِنْ لَهْوٍ ؟

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered upon us when I married the daughter of Abu Lahab, and he said: Is there any entertainment?

155. Musnad Ahmad 23216Sahih

     لَا شَيْءَ فِي الْهَامِ، وَالْعَيْنُ حَقٌّ، وَأَصْدَقُ الطَّيَرِ الْفَأْلُ

     ✧ There is nothing in the hāmah; the evil eye is real, and the truest of omens is the fa'l.

156. Musnad Ahmad 23217Weak

     بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مُسْبِلٌ إِزَارَهُ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: اذْهَبْ فَتَوَضَّأْ قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اذْهَبْ فَتَوَضَّأْ قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لَكَ أَمَرْتَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَّ عَنْهُ ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مُسْبِلٌ إِزَارَهُ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ لَا يَقْبَلُ صَلَاةَ عَبْدٍ مُسْبِلٍ إِزَارَهُ

     ✧ While a man was praying with his lower garment trailing, the Prophet ﷺ said to him: 'Go and perform ablution.' He said: So he went and performed ablution, then came back. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: 'Go and perform ablution.' He said: So he went and performed ablution, then came back. They said: O Messenger of Allah, why did you order him to perform ablution and then remain silent about him? He said: 'He was praying while his lower garment was trailing, and Allah does not accept the prayer of a servant whose lower garment is trailing.'

157. Musnad Ahmad 23218Sahih

     يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لَا يَقْتُلْ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا، إِذَا رَمَيْتُمُ الْجَمْرَةَ فَارْمُوهَا بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ،

     ✧ O people, do not kill one another. When you throw the pebbles at the jamrah, throw them with pebbles the size of a small stone used for throwing.

158. Musnad Ahmad 23219Sahih

     أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ وَالْوَقَارِ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ

     ✧ She heard the Prophet ﷺ say when he delivered a sermon, "O people, you should seek tranquility and dignity, and you should have manners like the pebbles that are thrown."

159. Musnad Ahmad 23220Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَعَا شَيْبَةَ فَفَتَحَ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ وَرَجَعَ وَفَرَغَ وَرَجَعَ شَيْبَةُ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ أَجِبْ، فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ قَرْنًا فَغَيِّبْهُ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ called Shaybah and he opened [the door]. When he entered the House and then returned and finished, and Shaybah came back, there was a messenger from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: 'Respond.' So he came to him, and he said: 'I saw in the House a horn, so hide it.'

160. Musnad Ahmad 23221Sahih

     أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: إِنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عُثْمَانَ: لِمَ دَعَاكَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ رَأَيْتُ قَرْنَيِ الْكَبْشِ حَيْثُ دَخَلْتُ الْبَيْتَ، فَنَسِيتُ أَنْ آمُرَكَ أَنْ تُخَمِّرَهُمَا، فَخَمِّرْهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي الْبَيْتِ شَيْءٌ يَشْغَلُ الْمُصَلِّيَ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent for Uthman b. Talhah. And he said once: She asked Uthman: Why did the Prophet ﷺ call you? He said: I had seen the two horns of the ram when I entered the House, and I forgot to order you to cover them. So cover them, for nothing should be in the House that distracts the worshipper.

161. Musnad Ahmad 23222Sahih

     مَنْ أَتَى عَرَّافًا فَصَدَّقَهُ بِمَا يَقُولُ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ لَهُ صَلَاةٌ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا

     He who visits a diviner ('Arraf) and asks him about anything, his prayers extending to forty nights will not be accepted. (Using translation from Muslim 2230)

162. Musnad Ahmad 23223Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رُئِيَ بِالْعَرْجِ، وَهُوَ يَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمَاءَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ مِنَ الْحَرِّ أَوِ الْعَطَشِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was seen at al-Arj pouring water over his head while fasting, due to the heat or thirst.

163. Musnad Ahmad 23224No grade recorded

     دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا آكُلُ بِشِمَالِي، وَكُنْتُ امْرَأَةً عَسْرَاءَ، فَضَرَبَ يَدِي فَسَقَطَتِ اللُّقْمَةُ فَقَالَ: لَا تَأْكُلِي بِشِمَالِكِ، وَقَدْ جَعَلَ اللهُ لَكِ يَمِينًا أَوْ قَالَ: وَقَدْ أَطْلَقَ اللهُ يَمِينَكِ قَالَتْ: فَتَحَوَّلَتْ شِمَالِي يَمِينًا فَمَا أَكَلْتُ بِهَا بَعْدُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered upon me while I was eating with my left hand, and I was a left-handed woman. He struck my hand and the morsel fell. He said: 'Do not eat with your left hand, for Allah has made a right hand for you,' or he said: 'Allah has freed your right hand.' She said: So my left hand turned into a right hand, and I never ate with it after that.

164. Musnad Ahmad 23225Hasan

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْجِعْرَانَةِ لَيْلًا فَاعْتَمَرَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَأَصْبَحَ بِهَا كَبَائِتٍ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى ظَهْرِهِ كَأَنَّهُ سَبِيكَةُ فِضَّةٍ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ departed from al-Ji'irrānah at night to perform 'umrah, then returned and spent the night there as if he had not left. I looked at his back and it was like a bar of silver.

165. Musnad Ahmad 23226Weak

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بَالَ وَنَضَحَ فَرْجَهُ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ wiped his private part and cleansed it.

166. Musnad Ahmad 23227Sahih

     قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا إِلَّا لَهُ لَقَبٌ أَوْ لَقَبَانِ. قَالَ: فَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا رَجُلًا بِلَقَبِهِ، قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ هَذَا يَكْرَهُ هَذَا. قَالَ: فَنَزَلَتْ: وَلا تَنَابَزُوا بِالأَلْقَابِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ arrived and not one of us was without a nickname or two. He said: When he called a man by his nickname, we said: O Messenger of God, this one dislikes that. He said: Then it was revealed: 'Nor call each other by offensive nicknames.'

167. Musnad Ahmad 23228Hasan

     كُنَّا فِي مَجْلِسٍ، فَطَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ أَثَرُ مَاءٍ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَرَاكَ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ. قَالَ: أَجَلْ قَالَ: ثُمَّ خَاضَ الْقَوْمُ فِي ذِكْرِ الْغِنَى، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَا بَأْسَ بِالْغِنَى لِمَنِ اتَّقَى، وَالصِّحَّةُ لِمَنِ اتَّقَى خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْغِنَى، وَطِيبُ النَّفْسِ مِنَ النِّعَمِ

     ✧ We were in a gathering when the Messenger of God ﷺ came upon us with a trace of water on his head. We said: O Messenger of God, we see you are cheerful. He said: Indeed. He said: Then the people delved into mentioning wealth, and the Prophet ﷺ said: There is no harm in wealth for one who is God-fearing, and health for one who is God-fearing is better than wealth, and cheerfulness is among the blessings.

168. Musnad Ahmad 23229Sahih

     أَنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى بَابِ مَسْجِدِهِ مُحْتَبٍ، وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ لَهُ قُطْنٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ غَيْرُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ، لَا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلَا يَخْذُلُهُ. ثُمَّ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ يَقُولُ: التَّقْوَى هَاهُنَا، التَّقْوَى هَاهُنَا

     ✧ He passed by the Messenger of God ﷺ while he was sitting at the door of his mosque, wrapping himself in his garment, wearing a cotton garment of his with no other garment over him, saying: The Muslim is the brother of the Muslim; he does not wrong him nor forsake him. Then he pointed with his hand to his chest, saying: God-consciousness is here, God-consciousness is here.

169. Musnad Ahmad 23230Sahih

     الْخَيْلُ ثَلَاثَةٌ: فَرَسٌ يَرْبِطُهُ الرَّجُلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ [تَعَالَى]، فَثَمَنُهُ أَجْرٌ، وَرُكُوبُهُ أَجْرٌ، وَعَارِيَتُهُ أَجْرٌ، وَعَلَفُهُ أَجْرٌ، وَفَرَسٌ يُغَالِقُ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ وَيُرَاهِنُ، فَثَمَنُهُ وِزْرٌ، وَعَلَفُهُ وِزْرٌ، وَرُكُوبُهُ وِزْرٌ، وَفَرَسٌ لِلْبِطْنَةِ، فَعَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ سِدَادًا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ تَعَالَى

     ✧ Horses are of three kinds: a horse a man keeps for the sake of God [Most High] – its price is a reward, its riding is a reward, its lending is a reward, and its fodder is a reward; a horse a man gambles on and stakes wagers – its price is a sin, its fodder is a sin, and its riding is a sin; and a horse for the sake of one's belly – perhaps it may be a safeguard against poverty, if God Most High wills.

170. Musnad Ahmad 23231Sahih

     لَوِ اسْتُعْمِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ يَقُودُكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللهِ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا.

     ✧ If a slave is placed in authority over you and leads you by the Book of God, listen to him and obey.

171. Musnad Ahmad 23232Sahih

     يَرْحَمُ اللهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ، يَرْحَمُ اللهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ،. قَالُوا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ: وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ؟ قَالَ: وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ

     ✧ May God have mercy on those who shave their heads, may God have mercy on those who shave their heads. They said on the third time: And those who shorten? He said: And those who shorten.

172. Musnad Ahmad 23233Hasan

     رُدُّوا السَّائِلَ وَلَوْ بِظِلْفِ شَاةٍ مُحْتَرِقٍ أَوْ مُحْرَقٍ

     ✧ Give to the beggar, even if it be a burnt hoof of a sheep.

173. Musnad Ahmad 23234Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَقُولُ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، اتَّقُوا اللهَ وَاسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا، وَإِنْ أُمِّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ حَبَشِيٌّ مُجَدَّعٌ، مَا أَقَامَ فِيكُمْ كِتَابَ اللهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ]

     ✧ I heard the Prophet ﷺ delivering a sermon during the Farewell Pilgrimage, saying: O people, fear God, and listen and obey, even if an Ethiopian slave with cut limbs is placed in authority over you, as long as he upholds among you the Book of God [Mighty and Majestic].

174. Musnad Ahmad 23235Weak

     دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ لِي: اخْتَضِبِي، تَتْرُكُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ الْخِضَابَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ يَدُهَا كَيَدِ الرَّجُلِ قَالَتْ: فَمَا تَرَكَتِ الْخِضَابَ حَتَّى لَقِيَتِ اللهَ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ]، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَتَخْتَضِبُ وَإِنَّهَا لَابْنَةُ ثَمَانِينَ.

     ✧ I entered upon the Messenger of God ﷺ and he said to me: Dye your hair with henna; one of you women would abandon dyeing until her hand becomes like a man's hand. She said: She did not abandon dyeing until she met God [Mighty and Majestic], and she would dye even when she was eighty years old.

175. Musnad Ahmad 23236Weak

     لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَا وُضُوءَ لَهُ، وَلَا وُضُوءَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَلَا يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ مَنْ لَا يُؤْمِنُ بِي، وَلَا يُؤْمِنُ بِي مَنْ لَا يُحِبُّ الْأَنْصَارَ.

     ✧ I heard the messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, "There is no prayer for the one who does not have ablution, and there is no ablution for the one who does not mention the name of Allah upon it. And one who does not believe in Allah does not believe in me, and one who does not believe in me does not believe in the Ansar (the supporters of the Prophet Muhammad).

176. Musnad Ahmad 23237No grade recorded

     كُلُوا الرُّمَّانَ بِشَحْمِهِ فَإِنَّهُ دِبَاغُ الْمَعِدَةِ.

     ✧ Eat pomegranate with its pulp, for it is a tanning agent for the stomach.

177. Musnad Ahmad 23238Weak

     سُئِلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْمَدِّ وَالْجَزْرِ فَقَالَ: [بَلَغَنِي] إِنَّ مَلَكًا مُوَكَّلٌ بِقَامُوسِ الْبَحْرِ، فَإِذَا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فَاضَتْ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَهَا غَاضَتْ

     ✧ Ibn Abbas was asked about the ebb and flow of the tide, and he said: It has reached me that an angel is entrusted with the depths of the sea; when he places his foot, it overflows, and when he lifts it, it recedes.

178. Musnad Ahmad 23239No grade recorded

     أَنَّ مَرْيَمَ فَقَدَتْ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلَامُ، فَدَارَتْ تَطْلُبُهُ فَلَقِيَتْ حَائِكًا فَلَمْ يُرْشِدْهَا فَدَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَا تَزَالُ تَرَاهُ تَائِهًا، فَلَقِيَتْ خَيَّاطًا فَأَرْشَدَهَا، فَدَعَتْ لَهُ، فَهُمْ يُؤْنَسُ إِلَيْهِمْ، أَيْ: يُجْلَسُ إِلَيْهِمْ.

     ✧ Mary lost Jesus (peace be upon them), and she went around looking for him. She met a weaver, but he did not guide her, so she prayed against him; you will always see him wandering lost. Then she met a tailor, and he guided her, so she prayed for him; thus people feel at ease with them, that is, they sit with them.

179. Musnad Ahmad 23240Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ، وَفِي سُجُودِهِ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ: وَمَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ عِنْدَهَا فَسَأَلَ، وَلَا آيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْهَا

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He used to say in his bowing: 'Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty,' and in his prostration: 'Glory be to my Lord, the Most High.' He said: 'He did not pass by a verse of mercy except that he paused at it and asked, nor a verse of punishment except that he sought refuge from it.'

180. Musnad Ahmad 23241Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَتَى سُبَاطَةَ قَوْمٍ، فَبَالَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ دَعَانِي بِمَاءٍ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ come to a garbage dump of a people, and he urinated while standing. Then he called me for water, so I brought it to him, and he performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks.

181. Musnad Ahmad 23242Sahih

     كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ

     When the Prophet ﷺ got up to pray at night, he would brush his teeth with the siwak. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1621)

182. Musnad Ahmad 23243Sahih

     أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِعَضَلَةِ سَاقِي أَوْ سَاقِهِ - قَالَ: هَذَا مَوْضِعُ الْإِزَارِ، فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَأَسْفَلَ، فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَلَا حَقَّ لِلْإِزَارِ فِيمَا دُونَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ took hold of the muscle of my calf or his calf—he said: 'This is the place of the lower garment. If you refuse, then lower; if you refuse, then there is no right for the lower garment below the two ankles.'

183. Musnad Ahmad 23244Sahih

     كَانَ - يَعْنِي: النَّبِيَّ ﷺ - إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ، وَقَالَ: رَبِّ، [يَعْنِي] قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ أَوْ تَجْمَعُ عِبَادَكَ

     ✧ When he—meaning the Prophet ﷺ—would retire to his bed, he would place his right hand under his cheek and say: 'My Lord, [meaning] protect me from Your punishment on the Day You resurrect or gather Your servants.'

184. Musnad Ahmad 23245Hasan

     اقْتَدُوا بِاللَّذَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِي؛ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ

     ✧ Follow the two after me: Abu Bakr and Umar.

185. Musnad Ahmad 23246Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَتَى سُبَاطَةَ قَوْمٍ فَبَالَ قَائِمًا، فَذَهَبْتُ أَتَبَاعَدُ عَنْهُ فَقَدَّمَنِي حَتَّى

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ came to a garbage dump of a people and urinated standing. I went to distance myself from him, but he brought me forward until—

186. Musnad Ahmad 23247Sahih

     لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ

     ✧ No slanderer will enter Paradise.

187. Musnad Ahmad 23248Sahih

     بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى كَانَ يَبُولُ فِي قَارُورَةٍ، وَيَقُولُ: إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَهُمُ الْبَوْلُ قَرَضَ مَكَانَهُ. قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ لَا يُشَدِّدُ هَذَا التَّشْدِيدَ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي نَتَمَاشَى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى سُبَاطَةٍ، فَقَامَ يَبُولُ كَمَا يَبُولُ أَحَدُكُمْ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَتَنَحَّى عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ: ادْنُهْ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَقِبِهِ

     ✧ It reached him that Abu Musa used to urinate into a bottle and say: 'The Children of Israel, if urine touched one of them, he would cut off that place.' Hudhayfah said: 'I wish your companion would not be so strict. I saw myself walking with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until we came to a garbage heap, and he stood and urinated as one of you urinates. I went to move away from him, but he said: "Come near." So I drew near to him until I was at his heel.'

188. Musnad Ahmad 23249No grade recorded

     كُنَّا إِذَا حَضَرْنَا مَعَ [رَسُولِ اللهِ] ﷺ عَلَى طَعَامٍ لَمْ نَضَعْ أَيْدِيَنَا حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَيَضَعَ يَدَهُ، وَإِنَّا حَضَرْنَا مَعَهُ طَعَامًا، فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ كَأَنَّمَا تُدْفَعُ فَذَهَبَتْ تَضَعُ يَدَهَا فِي الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِيَدِهَا، وَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ كَأَنَّمَا يُدْفَعُ فَذَهَبَ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ فِي الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِيَدِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَسْتَحِلُّ الطَّعَامَ إِذَا لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّهُ جَاءَ بِهَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةِ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهَا فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا، وَجَاءَ بِهَذَا الْأَعْرَابِيِّ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِي مَعَ يَدِهِمَا. يَعْنِي: الشَّيْطَانَ

     ✧ When we were present with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at a meal, we would not put our hands in until the Messenger of Allah ﷺ started and placed his hand. Once we were present with him at a meal, and a slave girl came as if she were being pushed, and she went to put her hand in the food. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ took hold of her hand. Then a bedouin came as if he were being pushed, and he went to put his hand in the food. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ took hold of his hand. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Satan considers food lawful when Allah's name is not mentioned over it. He brought this slave girl to make it lawful through her, so I took hold of her hand, and he brought this bedouin to make it lawful through him, so I took hold of his hand. By the One in whose hand is my soul, his hand is in my hand along with their hands—meaning Satan.'

189. Musnad Ahmad 23250Sahih

     الدَّجَّالُ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُسْرَى، جُفَالُ الشَّعَرِ، مَعَهُ جَنَّةٌ وَنَارٌ، فَنَارُهُ جَنَّةٌ، وَجَنَّتُهُ نَارٌ.

     ✧ The Dajjal is blind in the left eye, with abundant hair. With him are a paradise and a fire, but his fire is a paradise and his paradise is a fire.

190. Musnad Ahmad 23251Sahih

     فُضِّلَتْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْأُمَمِ بِثَلَاثٍ: جُعِلَتْ لَهَا الْأَرْضُ طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا، وَجُعِلَتْ صُفُوفُهَا عَلَى صُفُوفِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ، قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: ذَا، وَأُعْطِيتُ هَذِهِ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ آخِرِ الْبَقَرَةِ، مِنْ كَنْزٍ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ لَمْ يُعْطَهَا نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي. قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ: كُلُّهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ.

     This Ummah has been given preference over all other nations with three ˹things˺: (1) For them, this earth has been made purifying and a masjid (place of prayer), (2) its rows in prayer are like of the rows of angels, and (3) the Prophet ﷺ used to say, "I have been given these last two verses of Surat al-Baqarah from the treasures beneath the Throne. No prophet has been given the likes of them before me."

191. Musnad Ahmad 23252Sahih

     الْمَعْرُوفُ كُلُّهُ صَدَقَةٌ.

     ✧ Every act of kindness is charity.

192. Musnad Ahmad 23253Sahih

     كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يَعْمَلُ بِالْمَعَاصِي، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ: إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اطْحَنُونِي، ثُمَّ ذَرُّونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ فِي يَوْمِ رِيحٍ عَاصِفٍ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا مَاتَ فَعَلُوا قَالَ: فَجَمَعَهُ اللهُ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] فِي يَدِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قَالَ: خَوْفُكَ. قَالَ: فَإِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكَ.

     ✧ There was a man from those before you who used to commit sins. When death came to him, he said to his family: 'When I die, burn me, then grind me, then scatter me in the sea on a windy, stormy day.' He said: 'When he died, they did so.' He said: 'Then Allah [Mighty and Majestic] gathered him in His hand and said to him: "What made you do what you did?" He said: "Fear of You." He said: "I have forgiven you."'

193. Musnad Ahmad 23254Sahih

     إِنَّ مِمَّا أَدْرَكَ النَّاسُ مِنْ أَمْرِ النُّبُوَّةِ الْأُولَى إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحْيِ فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ

     ✧ Indeed, among what people have retained from the words of earlier prophethood is: If you feel no shame, do whatever you wish.

194. Musnad Ahmad 23255No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَدِيثَيْنِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا، وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الْآخَرَ. حَدَّثَنَا: أَنَّ الْأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جَذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ، فَعَلِمُوا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَعَلِمُوا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ، ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِ الْأَمَانَةِ، فَقَالَ: يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الْأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ، فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ أَثَرِ الْوَكْتِ، ثُمَّ يَنَامُ نَوْمَةً فَتُقْبَضُ الْأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ، فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ أَثَرِ الْمَجْلِ، كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ تَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصًى فَدَحْرَجَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ. قَالَ: فَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ لَا يَكَادُ أَحَدٌ يُؤَدِّي الْأَمَانَةَ، حَتَّى يُقَالَ: إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلَانٍ رَجُلًا أَمِينًا، حَتَّى يُقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ: مَا أَجْلَدَهُ وَأَظْرَفَهُ وَأَعْقَلَهُ، وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ حَبَّةٌ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ، وَلَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَيَّ زَمَانٌ وَمَا أُبَالِي أَيَّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ، لَئِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيَّ دِينُهُ، وَلَئِنْ كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا أَوْ يَهُودِيًّا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيَّ سَاعِيهِ، فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَمَا كُنْتُ لِأُبَايِعَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ narrated two hadiths to us; I have seen one of them, and I am awaiting the other. He narrated to us that the trust descended into the roots of men's hearts, then the Qur'an descended, and they learned from the Qur'an and learned from the Sunnah. Then he narrated to us about the removal of the trust, saying: "A man sleeps a sleep and the trust is grasped from his heart, leaving a trace like the trace of a blister. Then he sleeps another sleep and the trust is grasped from his heart, leaving a trace like the trace of a callus, like an ember you roll over your foot; you see it raised but there is nothing in it." He said: Then he took some pebbles and rolled them over his foot. He said: "Then the people wake up trading with one another, and hardly anyone fulfills the trust, until it is said: 'Among the tribe of so-and-so there is a trustworthy man.' Until it is said of a man: 'How tough he is, how charming he is, how intelligent he is,' while there is not a mustard seed's weight of faith in his heart. And indeed, a time has come upon me when I did not care which of you I traded with: if he was a Muslim, his religion would return it to me, and if he was a Christian or a Jew, his authority would return it to me. But today, I would not trade with any of you except so-and-so and so-and-so."

195. Musnad Ahmad 23256Sahih

     حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَدِيثَيْنِ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا، وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الْآخَرَ، فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ narrated two hadiths to us; I have seen one of them, and I am awaiting the other. He mentioned its meaning.

196. Musnad Ahmad 23257Sahih

     حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ narrated two hadiths to us, and he mentioned the hadith.

197. Musnad Ahmad 23258Sahih

     دَخَلَ حُذَيْفَةُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي مِمَّا يَلِي أَبْوَابَ كِنْدَةَ، فَجَعَلَ لَا يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَلَا السُّجُودَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ: مُنْذُ كَمْ هَذِهِ صَلَاتُكَ؟ قَالَ: مُنْذُ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً. قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ: مَا صَلَّيْتَ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً، وَلَوْ مُتَّ وَهَذِهِ صَلَاتُكَ لَمُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْفِطْرَةِ الَّتِي فُطِرَ عَلَيْهَا مُحَمَّدٌ [عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَالسَّلَامُ]. قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ يُعَلِّمُهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُخِفُّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ

     ✧ Hudhayfah entered the mosque, and there was a man praying near the gates of Kindah, and he was not completing the bowing or the prostration. When he finished, Hudhayfah said to him: "For how long have you been praying this prayer of yours?" He said: "For forty years." He said: Hudhayfah said to him: "You have not prayed for forty years. If you were to die while this is your prayer, you would die upon other than the natural disposition upon which Muhammad ﷺ was created." He said: Then he turned to him to teach him and said: "A man may make his prayer brief, yet he completes the bowing and the prostration."

198. Musnad Ahmad 23259Sahih

     أَحْصُوا لِي كَمْ يَلْفِظُ الْإِسْلَامَ، قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا، وَنَحْنُ مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّمِائَةِ إِلَى السَّبْعِ مِائَةِ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ أَنْ تُبْتَلَوْا قَالَ: فَابْتُلِينَا، حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا لَا يُصَلِّي إِلَّا سِرًّا.

     ✧ "Count for me how many are professing Islam." We said: "O Messenger of Allah, do you fear for us while we are between six and seven hundred?" He said: "Indeed, you do not know—perhaps you will be tested." He said: So we were tested, until a man among us would pray only in secret.

199. Musnad Ahmad 23260Sahih

     إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ أُمَرَاءُ يَكْذِبُونَ وَيَظْلِمُونَ، فَمَنْ صَدَّقَهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ وَأَعَانَهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي، وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ، وَلَا يَرِدُ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُعِنْهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَهُوَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ، وَسَيَرِدُ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ

     ✧ There will be rulers who lie and oppress. Whoever believes their lies and helps them in their oppression is not of me, and I am not of him, and he will not come to me at the Pond. And whoever does not believe their lies and does not help them in their oppression is of me and I am of him, and he will come to me at the Pond.

200. Musnad Ahmad 23261Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ قَالَ: فَافْتَتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ رَأْسَ الْمِائَةِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْمِائَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا. قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: يَرْكَعُ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ فَقَرَأَهَا قَالَ: ثُمَّ رَكَعَ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ قَالَ: وَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ قِيَامِهِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ مِثْلَ رُكُوعِهِ، وَقَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ: وَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ سَأَلَ، وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةٍ فِيهَا عَذَابٌ تَعَوَّذَ، وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةٍ فِيهَا تَنْزِيهٌ لِلهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] سَبَّحَ.

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ one night, and he began reciting Surah Al-Baqarah. He recited until he reached the verse of one hundred, at which point I thought he would bow. However, he continued reciting until he reached the verse of two hundred, and again I thought he would bow. But he continued reciting until he completed the Surah. I then thought he would bow, but he said: "Then he began reciting Surah An-Nisa. He recited it, then he bowed. In his bowing, he said: "Glory be to my Lord, the Most Great." His bowing was the same length as his standing. Then he prostrated and his prostration was as long as his bowing. In his prostration, he said: "Glory be to my Lord, the Most High." Whenever he passed by a verse of mercy, he would ask for mercy, and whenever he passed by a verse of punishment, he sought refuge (with Allah), and whenever he passed by a verse in which Allah was glorified, he would glorify (Allah).

201. Musnad Ahmad 23262Hasan

     خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَنَحْنُ نَتَحَدَّثُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ لَتَكَلَّمُونَ كَلَامًا إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَعُدُّهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ النِّفَاقَ

     ✧ Hudhayfah came out to us while we were conversing, and he said: "You are indeed speaking words that we used to consider hypocrisy during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."

202. Musnad Ahmad 23263Weak

     فِي الَّذِي يَقْعُدُ فِي وَسْطِ الْحَلْقَةِ قَالَ: مَلْعُونٌ عَلَى لِسَانِ النَّبِيِّ أَوْ لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ

     ✧ Regarding the one who sits in the middle of the circle, he said: "Cursed upon the tongue of the Prophet ﷺ" or "upon the tongue of Muhammad ﷺ."

203. Musnad Ahmad 23264Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَقِيَهُ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: إِنِّي جُنُبٌ. قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَا يَنْجُسُ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ met him on one of the roads of Madinah, and he reached out to him. He said: I said: "I am in a state of major ritual impurity." He said: "The believer does not become impure."

204. Musnad Ahmad 23265Sahih

     لَا تَقُولُوا: مَا شَاءَ اللهُ، وَشَاءَ فُلَانٌ، قُولُوا: مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ثُمَّ شَاءَ فُلَانٌ

     ✧ Do not say: 'What Allah wills and what so-and-so wills.' Say: 'What Allah wills, then what so-and-so wills.'

205. Musnad Ahmad 23266Sahih

     مَا أَخْبِيَةٌ بَعْدَ أَخْبِيَةٍ، كَانَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِبَدْرٍ، [مَا] يُدْفَعُ عَنْهُمْ مَا يُدْفَعُ عَنْ أَهْلِ هَذِهِ الْأَخْبِيَةِ، وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِهِمْ قَوْمٌ سُوءًا إِلَّا أَتَاهُمْ مَا يَشْغَلُهُمْ عَنْهُمْ

     ✧ There are no tents after those tents that were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at Badr, [which] were defended as the people of these tents are defended. No people intend evil against them except that there comes to them something that distracts them from them.

206. Musnad Ahmad 23267Sahih

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ بِذِي قَرَدٍ، أَرْضٍ مِنْ أَرْضِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، فَصَفَّ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ، صَفًّا يُوَازِي الْعَدُوَّ، وَصَفًّا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى بِالصَّفِّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ نَكَصَ هَؤُلَاءِ إِلَى مَصَافِّ هَؤُلَاءِ، وَهَؤُلَاءِ إِلَى مَصَافِّ هَؤُلَاءِ، فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ prayed the fear prayer at Dhu Qarad, a land from the territory of Banu Sulaym. He arranged the people behind him in two rows: a row facing the enemy and a row behind him. He prayed one rakʿah with the row that was next to him, then those retreated to the positions of the others, and the others came to their positions, and he prayed another rakʿah with them.

207. Musnad Ahmad 23268Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ بِطَبَرِسْتَانَ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: أَنَا. فَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ: فَوَصَفَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ.

     ✧ We were with Saʿīd b. al-ʿĀṣ at Tabaristan, and he said, 'Which of you prayed the fear prayer with the Messenger of God ﷺ?' Hudhayfah said, 'I did.' Sufyān said, 'Then he described it like the hadith of Ibn ʿAbbās and Zayd b. Thābit.'

208. Musnad Ahmad 23269Sahih

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ، وَآنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ، وَقَالَ: هُوَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَنَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade wearing silk and brocade, and vessels of gold and silver. He said, 'It is for them in this world and for us in the Hereafter.'

209. Musnad Ahmad 23270Weak

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ النَّعْيِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade announcing the death (naʿy).

210. Musnad Ahmad 23271Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ: بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمُوتُ وَأَحْيَا وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ [مِنْ مَنَامِهِ] قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَمَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ went to his bed, he would say, 'In Your name, O God, I die and I live.' And when he woke from his sleep, he would say, 'Praise be to God who gave us life after He caused us to die, and to Him is the resurrection.'

211. Musnad Ahmad 23272Sahih

     جَاءَ السَّيِّدُ وَالْعَاقِبُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ابْعَثْ مَعَنَا أَمِينَكَ. وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ مَرَّةً: أَمِينًا. قَالَ: سَأَبْعَثُ مَعَكُمْ أَمِينًا حَقَّ أَمِينٍ قَالَ: فَتَشَرَّفَ لَهَا النَّاسُ، فَبَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ

     ✧ The sayyid and the ʿāqib came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, 'O Messenger of God, send with us your trustworthy one.' Wakīʿ once said, 'a trustworthy man.' He said, 'I will send with you a trustworthy man, truly trustworthy.' The people vied for that, and he sent Abū ʿUbaydah b. al-Jarrāḥ.

212. Musnad Ahmad 23273Weak

     لَقِيَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ جِبْرِيلُ [عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ] وَهُوَ عِنْدَ أَحْجَارِ الْمِرَاءِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ، فَمَنْ قَرَأَ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَلْيَقْرَأْ كَمَا عَلِمَ وَلَا يَرْجِعْ عَنْهُ،

     ✧ Jibrīl ﷺ met the Prophet ﷺ at the stones of al-Mirāʾ and said, 'Your community recites the Qurʾan in seven modes. Whoever among them recites in one mode, let him recite as he has learned, and not turn away from it.'

213. Musnad Ahmad 23274Sahih

     قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَقَامًا، فَمَا تَرَكَ شَيْئًا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ إِلَّا ذَكَرَهُ فِي مَقَامِهِ ذَلِكَ، حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ، وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ. قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: فَإِنِّي لَأَرَى أَشْيَاءَ قَدْ كُنْتُ نُسِّيتُهَا، فَأَعْرِفُهَا كَمَا يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ وَجْهَ الرَّجُلِ قَدْ كَانَ غَائِبًا عَنْهُ يَرَاهُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ، وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ مَرَّةً: فَرَآهُ فَعَرَفَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ stood among us in a standing, and he did not leave anything that will occur before the Hour except that he mentioned it in that standing. Those who memorized it memorized it, and those who forgot it forgot it. Hudhayfah said, 'Indeed I see things that I had forgotten, and I recognize them just as a man recognizes the face of a man who had been absent from him — he sees him and recognizes him.' And Wakīʿ once said, 'So he saw him and recognized him.'

214. Musnad Ahmad 23275Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، حَتَّى مَسْحِ الْحَصَى فَقَالَ: وَاحِدَةً أَوْ دَعْ

     ✧ I asked the Prophet ﷺ about everything, even wiping away pebbles. He said, 'Once, or leave it.'

215. Musnad Ahmad 23276Hasan

     كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ جُلُوسًا، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَا أَدْرِي مَا قَدْرُ بَقَائِي فِيكُمْ، فَاقْتَدُوا بِاللَّذَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَتَمَسَّكُوا بِعَهْدِ عَمَّارٍ، وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمُ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَصَدِّقُوهُ

     ✧ We were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ, and he said, 'I do not know how long I will remain among you, so follow the two after me' — and he pointed to Abū Bakr and ʿUmar — 'and hold fast to the covenant of ʿAmmār. And whatever Ibn Masʿūd tells you, believe him.'

216. Musnad Ahmad 23277Weak

     كَانَ إِذَا دَعَا لِرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ، وَأَصَابَتْ وَلَدَهُ، وَوَلَدَ وَلَدِهِ

     ✧ When he supplicated for a man, it would affect him, his children, and his children's children.

217. Musnad Ahmad 23278Hasan

     إِنْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَيَصِيرُ بِهَا مُنَافِقًا، وَإِنِّي لَأَسْمَعُهَا مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْيَوْمِ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ

     ✧ A man would utter a word in the time of the Prophet ﷺ and become a hypocrite by it. Indeed I hear it from one of you today in the gathering ten times.

218. Musnad Ahmad 23279Sahih

     لَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِمَا مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ، مَعَهُ نَهَرَانِ يَجْرِيَانِ: أَحَدُهُمَا رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ أَبْيَضُ، وَالْآخَرُ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ نَارٌ تَأَجَّجُ، فَإِمَّا أَدْرَكَنَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَأْتِ النَّهَرَ الَّذِي يَرَاهُ نَارًا، فَلْيُغْمِضْ ثُمَّ لْيُطَأْطِئْ رَأْسَهُ فَلْيَشْرَبْ فَإِنَّهُ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ، وَإِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ مَمْسُوحُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُسْرَى، عَلَيْهَا ظَفَرَةٌ غَلِيظَةٌ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ، يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ كَاتِبٍ وَغَيْرِ كَاتِبٍ.

     ✧ I indeed know better than the Dajjal what is with the Dajjal. With him are two flowing rivers: one appears to the eye as white water, and the other appears to the eye as blazing fire. If any of you reaches him, let him go to the river that he sees as fire, then let him close his eyes, then lower his head and drink, for it is cold water. And the Dajjal has a defective left eye, upon it a thick covering, and between his eyes is written 'kafir' (disbeliever), which every believer, literate or illiterate, can read.

219. Musnad Ahmad 23280Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ مِنْ عِنْدِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمَّا جَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ أَمْسِ، سَأَلَ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْفِتَنِ؟ فَقَالُوا: نَحْنُ سَمِعْنَاهُ. قَالَ: لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْنُونَ فِتْنَةَ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ؟ قَالُوا: أَجَلْ. قَالَ: لَسْتُ عَنْ تِلْكَ أَسْأَلُ، تِلْكَ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ، وَلَكِنْ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْفِتَنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ مَوْجَ الْبَحْرِ؟ قَالَ: فَأَسْكَتَ الْقَوْمُ، وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ إِيَّايَ يُرِيدُ قُلْتُ: أَنَا. قَالَ لِي: أَنْتَ لِلهِ أَبُوكَ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ عَرْضَ الْحَصِيرِ، فَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا نُكِتَتْ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ، وَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبَهَا نُكِتَتْ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ، حَتَّى يَصِيرَ الْقَلْبُ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ: أَبْيَضَ مِثْلِ الصَّفَا لَا تَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ، وَالْآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَدٌّ كَالْكُوزِ مُجَخِّيًا وَأَمَالَ كَفَّهُ، لَا يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا، وَلَا يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا إِلَّا مَا أُشْرِبَ مِنْ هَوَاهُ.

     ✧ He came from Umar and said, "When we sat with him yesterday, he asked the companions of Muhammad ﷺ, 'Which of you has heard a statement from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about trials?' They said, 'We have heard it.' He said, 'Perhaps you mean the trial of a man with his family and wealth?' They said, 'Yes.' He said, 'I am not asking about that. As for that, prayer, fasting, and charity expiate it. But which of you has heard a statement from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the trials that toss about like waves of the sea?' The people remained silent, and I thought that he was addressing me. So I said, 'I have.' He said, 'You are a father to Allah.' He said, 'The trials are presented to the hearts - just like a reed mat. Any heart that rejects them will have a white spot placed in it, and any heart that agrees to them will have a black spot placed in it. Until the heart becomes like two white hearts, neither trial will harm it as long as the heavens and the earth remain. And the latter will be black and murky, like a boiling cauldron. And it will be filled with hopes, not knowing the good or rejecting the evil, except for what it has been made to drink from its whims.'"

220. Musnad Ahmad 23281Sahih

     أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَمَا مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا قَدْ سَأَلْتُهُ، إِلَّا أَنِّي لَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ مَا يُخْرِجُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ informed me of what is to happen until the Hour is established. There is nothing of it except that I have asked him about it, except that I did not ask him what will remove the people of Madinah from Madinah.

221. Musnad Ahmad 23282Hasan

     أَتَيْتُ الْيَشْكُرِيَّ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: مَنِ الْقَوْمُ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: بَنُو لَيْثٍ. قَالَ: فَسَأَلْنَاهُ وَسَأَلَنَا، ثُمَّ قُلْنَا: أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ حَدِيثِ حُذَيْفَةَ؟ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ أَبِي مُوسَى قَافِلِينَ وَغَلَتِ الدَّوَابُّ بِالْكُوفَةِ، فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي أَبَا مُوسَى، فَأَذِنَ لَنَا فَقَدِمْنَا الْكُوفَةَ بَاكِرًا مِنَ النَّهَارِ، فَقُلْتُ لِصَاحِبِي: إِنِّي دَاخِلٌ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا قَامَتِ السُّوقُ خَرَجْتُ إِلَيْكَ. قَالَ: فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ حَلْقَةٌ، كَأَنَّمَا قُطِعَتْ رُؤُوسُهُمْ يَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ رَجُلٍ. قَالَ: فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِي. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: أَبَصْرِيٌّ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: قَدْ عَرَفْتُ، لَوْ كُنْتَ كُوفِيًّا لَمْ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ هَذَا، هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ. قَالَ: فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: كَانَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْخَيْرِ، وَأَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْخَيْرَ لَنْ يَسْبِقَنِي، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ: يَا حُذَيْفَةُ، تَعَلَّمْ كِتَابَ اللهِ وَاتَّبِعْ مَا فِيهِ - ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ ؟ قَالَ: فِتْنَةٌ وَشَرٌّ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ: أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ ؟ قَالَ: يَا حُذَيْفَةُ تَعَلَّمْ كِتَابَ اللهِ وَاتَّبِعْ مَا فِيهِ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ ؟ قَالَ: هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ، وَجَمَاعَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، الْهُدْنَةُ عَلَى دَخَنٍ مَا هِيَ؟ قَالَ: لَا تَرْجِعُ قُلُوبُ أَقْوَامٍ عَلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ: يَا حُذَيْفَةُ تَعَلَّمْ كِتَابَ اللهِ، وَاتَّبِعْ مَا فِيهِ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ ؟ قَالَ: فِتْنَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ صَمَّاءُ عَلَيْهَا دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ النَّارِ، وَأَنْ تَمُوتَ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جِذْلٍ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ.

     ✧ I came to al-Yashkuri in a group from Banu Layth. He said: He asked, 'Who are the people?' We said, 'Banu Layth.' He said: We asked him and he asked us, then we said, 'We have come to ask you about the hadith of Hudhayfah.' He said: We returned with Abu Musa as travelers, and the riding animals became expensive in Kufah. So I and a companion of mine sought permission from Abu Musa, and he permitted us. We arrived in Kufah early in the day. I said to my companion, 'I am entering the mosque, and when the market opens I will come out to you.' He said: I entered the mosque and found a circle of people, as if their heads had been cut off, listening to the speech of a man. I stood over them. A man came and stood beside me. I said, 'Who is this?' He said, 'Are you from Basrah?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'I knew it. If you were from Kufah you would not ask about this. This is Hudhayfah b. al-Yaman.' He said: So I drew near to him and heard him say: The people used to ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about good, but I used to ask him about evil, knowing that good would not overtake me. I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, after this good will there be evil?' He said, 'O Hudhayfah, learn the Book of Allah and follow what is in it' — three times. He said: I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, after this good will there be evil?' He said, 'A tribulation and evil.' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, after this evil will there be good?' He said, 'O Hudhayfah, learn the Book of Allah and follow what is in it' — three times. He said: I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, after this evil will there be good?' He said, 'A truce upon corruption, and a community upon grudges.' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, what is a truce upon corruption?' He said, 'The hearts of some people will not return to what they were upon.' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, after this good will there be evil?' He said, 'O Hudhayfah, learn the Book of Allah and follow what is in it' — three times. He said: I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, after this good will there be evil?' He said, 'A blind and deaf tribulation, with callers at the gates of the Fire. If you die, O Hudhayfah, while biting onto a tree stump, that is better for you than following any one of them.'

222. Musnad Ahmad 23283No grade recorded

     انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بِالْمَدَائِنِ لَيَالِيَ سَارَ النَّاسُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ: يَا رِبْعِيُّ، مَا فَعَلَ قَوْمُكَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: عَنْ أَيِّ بَالِهِمْ تَسْأَلُ؟ قَالَ: مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ؟ فَسَمَّيْتُ رِجَالًا فِيمَنْ خَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ فَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ وَاسْتَذَلَّ الْإِمَارَةَ لَقِيَ اللهَ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] وَلَا وَجْهَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ

     ✧ I went to Hudhayfah at al-Mada'in during the nights when the people marched against Uthman. He said, 'O Rib'i, what did your people do?' I said, 'About which of their affairs do you ask?' He said, 'Who among them went out to this man?' So I named some men among those who went out to him. He said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Whoever separates from the community and humiliates the authority will meet Allah, Mighty and Majestic, with no standing before Him.'

223. Musnad Ahmad 23284Hasan

     أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ بِالْمَدَائِنِ

     ✧ That he came to him at al-Mada'in.

224. Musnad Ahmad 23285Hasan

     أَتَيْتُ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ لَيْلَةِ أُسْرِيَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَوِ انْطَلَقْنَا [فَلَقِيَنَا] حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلَاهُ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلْ دَخَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَيْلَتَئِذٍ، وَصَلَّى فِيهِ. قَالَ: مَا اسْمُكَ يَا أَصْلَعُ؟ فَإِنِّي أَعْرِفُ وَجْهَكَ وَلَا أَدْرِي مَا اسْمُكَ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: أَنَا زِرُّ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ. قَالَ: فَمَا عِلْمُكَ بِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى فِيهِ لَيْلَتَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: الْقُرْآنُ يُخْبِرُنِي بِذَلِكَ. قَالَ: مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَلَجَ، اقْرَأْ. قَالَ: فَقَرَأْتُ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي أَسْرَى بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ قَالَ: فَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ صَلَّى فِيهِ. قَالَ: يَا أَصْلَعُ، هَلْ تَجِدُ صَلَّى فِيهِ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: وَاللهِ مَا صَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَيْلَتَئِذٍ، لَوْ صَلَّى فِيهِ لَكُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَلَاةٌ فِيهِ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَلَاةٌ فِي الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ، وَاللهِ مَا زَايَلَا الْبُرَاقَ حَتَّى فُتِحَتْ لَهُمَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ، فَرَأَيَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَوَعْدَ الْآخِرَةِ أَجْمَعَ، ثُمَّ عَادَا عَوْدَهُمَا عَلَى بَدْئِهِمَا. قَالَ: ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ نَوَاجِذَهُ قَالَ: وَيُحَدِّثُونَ أَنَّهُ رَبَطَهُ، أَلِيَفِرَّ مِنْهُ ؟ وَإِنَّمَا سَخَّرَهُ لَهُ عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ

     ✧ I came to Hudhayfah b. al-Yaman while he was narrating about the night journey of Muhammad ﷺ, and he was saying: 'So I set out, or we set out, until we came to Jerusalem, and they did not enter it.' I said, 'Rather, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered it that night and prayed in it.' He said, 'What is your name, O bald one? For I recognize your face but do not know your name.' I said, 'I am Zirr b. Hubaysh.' He said, 'What do you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed in it that night?' I said, 'The Quran informs me of that.' He said, 'Whoever argues with the Quran has prevailed. Recite.' So I recited: 'Glory be to Him who took His servant by night from the Sacred Mosque...' He said, 'I do not find that he prayed in it.' He said, 'O bald one, do you find that he prayed in it?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'By Allah, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not pray in it that night. If he had prayed in it, prayer would have been prescribed for you in it, just as prayer was prescribed for you in the Ancient House. By Allah, they did not leave the Buraq until the gates of heaven were opened for them, and they saw Paradise, Hell, and all the promise of the Hereafter. Then they returned as they had come.' He said: Then he laughed until I saw his molar teeth. He said: 'And they narrate that he tied it. Would it flee from him? Rather, the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed made it subservient to him.'

225. Musnad Ahmad 23286Sahih

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ قَمِنًا أَنْ يَقُولَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَيَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَحْيَا وَبِاسْمِكَ أَمُوتُ، فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانِي بَعْدَمَا أَمَاتَنِي وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to say when he lay down at night, placing his right hand under his right cheek: 'O Allah, in Your name I live and in Your name I die.' And when he woke up at night he would say: 'Praise be to Allah who gave me life after He caused me to die, and to Him is the resurrection.'

226. Musnad Ahmad 23287Weak

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَضْلُ الدَّارِ الْقَرِيبَةِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى الدَّارِ الشَّاسِعَةِ كَفَضْلِ الْغَازِي عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'The virtue of a house near the mosque over a distant house is like the virtue of a warrior over one who stays behind.'

227. Musnad Ahmad 23288Hasan

     حُذَيْفَةُ مَا فَعَلَ قَوْمُكَ يَا رِبْعِيُّ؟ أَخَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَسَمَّى نَفَرًا وَذَلِكَ فِي زَمَنِ خُرُوجِ النَّاسِ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَاسْتَذَلَّ الْإِمَارَةَ لَقِيَ اللهَ وَلَا وَجْهَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ

     ✧ Hudhayfah said, 'What did your people do, O Rib'i? Did any of them go out?' He said, 'Yes,' and named a few. That was during the time when people were going out against Uthman. Hudhayfah said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Whoever leaves the community and humiliates the authority will meet Allah with no standing before Him.'

228. Musnad Ahmad 23289Sahih

     سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَأَمْسَكَ الْقَوْمُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَجُلًا أَعْطَاهُ فَأَعْطَى الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَنْ سَنَّ خَيْرًا فَاسْتُنَّ بِهِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُهُ وَمِنْ أُجُورِ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُهُ غَيْرَ مُنْتَقِصٍ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ سَنَّ شَرًّا فَاسْتُنَّ بِهِ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهُ وَمِنْ أَوْزَارِ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُهُ غَيْرَ مُنْتَقِصٍ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا

     ✧ A man asked during the time of the Prophet ﷺ, and the people held back. Then a man gave to him, and the people gave. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Whoever initiates a good practice and it is followed, he will have its reward and the rewards of those who follow him, without diminishing their rewards in any way. And whoever initiates an evil practice and it is followed, he will bear its burden and the burdens of those who follow him, without diminishing their burdens in any way.'

229. Musnad Ahmad 23290Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لَيَرِدَنَّ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ أَقْوَامٌ فَيُخْتَلَجُونَ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي فَيُقَالُ لِي إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Some people will surely come to me at the pool, and they will be snatched away before me. I will say, "My Lord, my companions, my companions." It will be said to me, "You do not know what they innovated after you."'

230. Musnad Ahmad 23291Sahih

     أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَدَّثَنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا أَسَرَّهُ إِلَيَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ حَدَّثَ بِهِ غَيْرِي وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ مَجْلِسًا أَنَا فِيهِ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْفِتَنِ وَهُوَ يَعُدُّ الْفِتَنَ فِيهِنَّ ثَلَاثٌ لَا يَذَرْنَ شَيْئًا مِنْهُنَّ كَرِيَاحِ الصَّيْفِ مِنْهَا صِغَارٌ وَمِنْهَا كِبَارٌ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَذَهَبَ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطُ كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرِي

     ✧ It is not that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ told me something of that in secret to me alone, but the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said while addressing a gathering in which I was present, when he was asked about tribulations, and he enumerated the tribulations, among them three that leave nothing of them, like the winds of summer, some small and some large. Hudhayfah said: Then all those people went away except me.

231. Musnad Ahmad 23292Sahih

     حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ

     ✧ Salih b. Kaysan narrated to us, then he mentioned something similar.

232. Musnad Ahmad 23293Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حِلٌّ مَا رَدَّتْ عَلَيْكَ قَوْسُكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whatever your bow returns to you is lawful.”

233. Musnad Ahmad 23294Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ كُلْ مَا رَدَّتْ عَلَيْكَ قَوْسُكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Eat whatever your bow returns to you.”

234. Musnad Ahmad 23295Sahih

     سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ

     ✧ The master of the children of Adam on the Day of Resurrection is Muhammad ﷺ.

235. Musnad Ahmad 23296Sahih

     سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ

     ✧ The master of the children of Adam on the Day of Resurrection is Muhammad ﷺ.

236. Musnad Ahmad 23297Sahih

     سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ

     ✧ The master of the children of Adam on the Day of Resurrection is Muhammad ﷺ.

237. Musnad Ahmad 23298Sahih

     سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ

     ✧ The master of the children of Adam on the Day of Resurrection is Muhammad ﷺ.

238. Musnad Ahmad 23299Weak

     حُذَيْفَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا حَزَبَهُ أَمْرٌ صَلَّى

     ✧ Huzaifa used to pray when he was saddened by a matter concerning the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

239. Musnad Ahmad 23300Weak

     قُمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَرَأَ السَّبْعَ الطِّوَالَ فِي سَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ذِي الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ وَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ مِثْلَ قِيَامِهِوَسُجُودُهُ مِثْلَ رُكُوعِهِ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ كَادَتْ تَنْكَسِرُ رِجْلَايَ

     ✧ I stood with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night, and he recited the seven long surahs in seven rak'ahs. When he raised his head from bowing, he would say: “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” then he would say: “Praise be to Allah, Possessor of sovereignty, might, pride, and greatness.” His bowing was like his standing, and his prostration was like his bowing. Then he finished, and my legs had almost broken.

240. Musnad Ahmad 23301Hasan

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ أَوْ لَيُوشِكَنَّ اللهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عِقَابًا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ثُمَّ لَتَدْعُنَّهُ فَلَا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَكُمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: “By the One in whose hand is my soul, you will enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, or Allah will soon send upon you a punishment from Him; then you will call upon Him, and He will not answer you.”

241. Musnad Ahmad 23302Weak

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتُلُوا إِمَامَكُمْ وَتَجْتَلِدُوا بِأَسْيَافِكُمْ وَيَرِثُ دُنْيَاكُمْ شِرَارُكُمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: “The Hour will not come until you kill your leader, fight one another with your swords, and the wicked among you inherit your worldly possessions.”

242. Musnad Ahmad 23303Hasan

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ أَسْعَدَ النَّاسِ بِالدُّنْيَا لُكَعُ بْنُ لُكَعٍ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: “The Hour will not come until the happiest person in this world is Luka' b. Luka'.”

243. Musnad Ahmad 23304Sahih

     ذُكِرَ الدَّجَّالُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَأَنَا لَفِتْنَةُ بَعْضِكُمْ أَخْوَفُ عِنْدِي مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَلَنْ يَنْجُوَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّا قَبْلَهَا إِلَّا نَجَا مِنْهَا وَمَا صُنِعَتْ فِتْنَةٌ مُنْذُ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا صَغِيرَةٌ وَلَا كَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا [تَتَّضِعُ] لِفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ

     ✧ The Dajjal was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, so he said, "Verily, I am the greatest trial for some of you, and none will be saved from it except the one who is saved from it. And no trial, small or great, has occurred since the world was created, except that it has been made humble in front of the trial of the Dajjal."

244. Musnad Ahmad 23305Sahih

     مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَقِيلَ إِنَّ هَذَا يَرْفَعُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى الْأُمَرَاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ أَوْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ

     ✧ A man passed by Hudhayfah, and it was said: “This man reports hadith to the rulers.” He said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say,” or he said: “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ‘No talebearer will enter Paradise.’”

245. Musnad Ahmad 23306Sahih

     سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ فَقَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ رَبِّي لَا يُجَلِّيهَا لِوَقْتِهَا إِلَّا هُوَ وَلَكِنْ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَشَارِيطِهَا وَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا فِتْنَةً وَهَرْجًا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ الْفِتْنَةُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهَا فَالْهَرْجُ مَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ بِلِسَانِ الْحَبَشَةِ الْقَتْلُ وَيُلْقَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ التَّنَاكُرُ فَلَا يَكَادُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَعْرِفَ أَحَدًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about the Hour. He said: "Its knowledge is with my Lord; none but He will manifest it at its time. But I will tell you of its signs and what will occur before it. Indeed, before it there will be tribulation and harj." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, tribulation we know, but what is harj?" He said: "In the language of the Abyssinians, killing. And alienation will be cast among the people, so that hardly anyone will recognize anyone."

246. Musnad Ahmad 23307Weak

     سَمِعْتُ صَاحِبَ هَذَا السَّرِيرِ يَقُولُ مَا بِي بَأْسٌ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَلَئِنْ اقْتَتَلْتُمْ لَأَدْخُلَنَّ بَيْتِيَ فَلَئِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَيَّ لَأَقُولَنَّ هَا بُؤْ بِإِثْمِي وَإِثْمِكَ

     ✧ I heard the companion of this bier say: "I have no harm as long as I have heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. If you fight one another, I will enter my house, and if someone enters upon me, I will say: 'Here, bear the burden of my sin and your sin.'"

247. Musnad Ahmad 23308Sahih

     أَتَيْنَا حُذَيْفَةَ فَقُلْنَا دُلَّنَا عَلَى أَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ هَدْيًا وَسَمْتًا وَدَلًّا نَأْخُذْ عَنْهُ وَنَسْمَعْ مِنْهُ؟ فَقَالَ كَانَ مِنْ أَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ هَدْيًا وَسَمْتًا وَدَلًّا ابْنُ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ حَتَّى يَتَوَارَى عَنِّي فِي بَيْتِهِ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمَ الْمَحْفُوظُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ أَنَّ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ مِنْ أَقْرَبِهِمْ إِلَى اللهِ زُلْفَةً

     ✧ We came to Hudhayfah and said: "Direct us to the person closest to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in guidance, conduct, and manner, so that we may learn from him and listen to him." He said: "The person closest to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in guidance, conduct, and manner was Ibn Umm 'Abd, until he would disappear from me in his house. And the preserved ones among the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ knew that Ibn Umm 'Abd was among the closest of them to Allah in nearness."

248. Musnad Ahmad 23309Sahih

     قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَقَامًا مَا تَرَكَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا يَكُونُ قَبْلَ السَّاعَةِ إِلَّا قَدْ ذَكَرَهُ حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ إِنِّي لَأَرَى الشَّيْءَ فَأَذْكُرُهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ وَجْهَ الرَّجُلِ غَابَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ رَآهُ فَعَرَفَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood among us in a stance in which he did not leave out anything that would occur before the Hour except that he mentioned it. Whoever memorized it memorized it, and whoever forgot it forgot it. Indeed, I see a thing and I remember it as a man remembers the face of a man who was absent from him, then he saw him and recognized him.

249. Musnad Ahmad 23310Sahih

     كَانَ رَجُلٌ يَرْفَعُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ الْأَحَادِيثَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ يَعْنِي نَمَّامًا

     ✧ There was a man who would report hadiths from Hudhayfah to 'Uthman. Hudhayfah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'No slanderer will enter Paradise,' meaning a talebearer."

250. Musnad Ahmad 23311Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ خَوْفٍ تَعَوَّذَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ سَأَلَ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ passed by a verse of fear, he would seek refuge, and when he passed by a verse of mercy, he would ask. He said: "And when the Prophet ﷺ bowed, he said: 'Glory be to my Lord, the Magnificent,' and when he prostrated, he said: 'Glory be to my Lord, the Most High.'"

251. Musnad Ahmad 23312Hasan

     خَرَجْتُ مَعَ مَوْلَايَ وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ فَدُفِعْتُ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺفَيَصِيرُ مُنَافِقًا وَإِنِّي لَأَسْمَعُهَا مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْمَقْعَدِ الْوَاحِدِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَلَتَحَاضُّنَّ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ أَوْ لَيُسْحِتَنَّكُمُ اللهُ جَمِيعًا بِعَذَابٍ أَوْ لَيُؤَمِّرَنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ شِرَارَكُمْ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو خِيَارُكُمْ فَلَا يُسْتَجَابُ لَكُمْ

     ✧ I went out with my master while I was a boy, and I was brought to Hudhayfah while he was saying: "A man would utter a word during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and become a hypocrite, and I hear it from one of you in a single sitting four times. You shall enjoin what is right, forbid what is wrong, and urge one another to good, or Allah will destroy you all with a punishment, or He will set over you your wicked ones, and then your righteous ones will supplicate and it will not be answered for you."

252. Musnad Ahmad 23313Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ لِلتَّهَجُّدِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for the night prayer, he would rub his mouth with the siwak.

253. Musnad Ahmad 23314Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا تَشْرَبُوا فِي الذَّهَبِ وَلَا فِي الْفِضَّةِ وَلَا تَلْبَسُوا الْحَرِيرَ وَالدِّيبَاجَ فَإِنَّهَا لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ لَكُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Do not drink from vessels of gold or silver, and do not wear silk or brocade, for they are for them in this world and for you in the Hereafter."

254. Musnad Ahmad 23315Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بِضِبَابٍ قَدِ احْتَرَشَهَا قَالَ فَجَعَلَ يُقَلِّبُ ضَبًّا مِنْهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أُمَّةٌ مُسِخَتْ قَالَ وَأَكْبَرُ عِلْمِي أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا أَدْرِي مَا فَعَلَتْ قَالَ وَمَا أَدْرِي لَعَلَّ هَذَا مِنْهَا وقَالَ شُعْبَةُ وقَالَ حُصَيْنٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَقَالَ وَذَكَرَ شَيْئًا نَحْوًا مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ بِهِ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ أَحَدًا

     ✧ A man from the tribe of Fazarah came to the Prophet ﷺ with some wild animals that he had caught. He began flipping one of the animals in his hand and said, "A nation has been transformed." The Prophet said, "And the greatest of my knowledge is that he said, 'I do not know what it has done.'" He said, "And I do not know, perhaps this is one of them." Shu'bah said, and Husein said, from Zaid bin Wahb, from Hudhaifah, he said, "And he mentioned something similar to this." He did not command anything regarding it, nor did he forbid anyone.

255. Musnad Ahmad 23316Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَيَّ مِنْ مُضَرَ لَا تَدَعُ لِلَّهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ عَبْدًا صَالِحًا إِلَّا افْتَتَنَتْهُ وَأَهْلَكَتْهُ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهَا اللهُ بِجُنُودٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَيُذِلَّهَا حَتَّى لَا تَمْنَعَ ذَنَبَ تَلْعَةٍ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "This tribe of Mudar will not leave any righteous servant of Allah on earth without trying to corrupt and destroy him, until Allah sends against it armies from Himself and humiliates it, so that it cannot even defend the tail of a watercourse."

256. Musnad Ahmad 23317Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ بَيْنَ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ أَيْلَةَ وَمُضَرَ آنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ أَوْ قَالَ مِثْلُ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ مَاؤُهُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَبْرَدُ مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَطْيَبُ رِيحًا مِنَ الْمِسْكِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "The distance between the two ends of my cistern is like the distance between Aylah and Mudar. Its vessels are more numerous—or he said—like the number of stars in the sky. Its water is sweeter than honey, whiter than milk, colder than snow, and more fragrant than musk. Whoever drinks from it will never thirst again."

257. Musnad Ahmad 23318Sahih

     مَا بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْ حَوْضِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ كأَيْلَةَ وَمِصْرَ فَذَكَرَهُ وَكَذَا قَالَ يُونُسُ كَمَا قَالَ عَفَّانُ

     ✧ The distance between the two ends of the Prophet's ﷺ cistern is like Aylah and Egypt. And so he mentioned it, and likewise Yunus said as 'Affan said.

258. Musnad Ahmad 23319Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِعَمَّارٍ أَرَأَيْتُمْ صَنِيعَكُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فِيمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ عَلِيٍّ رَأْيًا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ أَمْ شَيْئًا عَهِدَ إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ؟ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَعْهَدْ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ كَافَّةً وَلَكِنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ فِي أَصْحَابِي اثْنَا عَشَرَ مُنَافِقًا مِنْهُمْ ثَمَانِيَةٌ لَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سَمِّ الْخِيَاطِ

     ✧ I said to 'Ammar, "Do you think that this action of yours regarding the matter of 'Ali was an opinion you held, or something the Messenger of God ﷺ entrusted to you?" He said, "The Messenger of God ﷺ did not entrust us with anything he did not entrust to all the people. But Hudhayfah informed me from the Prophet ﷺ that he said: 'Among my Companions are twelve hypocrites, eight of whom will not enter Paradise until a camel passes through the eye of a needle.'"

259. Musnad Ahmad 23320Hasan

     لَمْ يُصَلِّ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ وَلَوْ صَلَّى فِيهِ لَكُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَلَاةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ ﷺ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ did not pray in the Holy House [Jerusalem]. Had he prayed there, prayer in it would have been made obligatory upon you like the prayer of your Prophet ﷺ.

260. Musnad Ahmad 23321Accepted

     حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ قَالَكَانَ بَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَقَبَةِ مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللهَ كَمْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ الْعَقَبَةِ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ أَخْبِرْهُ إِذْ سَأَلَكَ قَالَ إِنْ كُنَّا نُخْبَرُ أَنَّهُمْ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ وَقَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ كُنَّا نُخْبَرُ أَنَّهُمْ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ قَالَ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْهُمْ وَقَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ فِيهِمْ فَقَدْ كَانَ الْقَوْمُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ وَأَشْهَدُ بِاللهِ أَنَّ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ مِنْهُمْ حَرْبٌ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْأَشْهَادُ قَالَ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الْأَشْهَادُ وَعَذَرْنَا ثَلَاثَةً قَالُوا مَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَمَا عَلِمْنَا مَا أَرَادَ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَقَدْ كَانَ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَمَشَى فَقَالَ لِلنَّاسِ إِنَّ الْمَاءَ قَلِيلٌ فَلَا يَسْبِقْنِي إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ فَوَجَدَ قَوْمًا قَدْ سَبَقُوهُ فَلَعَنَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ

     ✧ Abu al-Tufayl narrated: There occurred between Hudhayfah and a man from the people of al-'Aqabah what occurs between people. He said, "I adjure you by God, how many were the people of al-'Aqabah?" The people said to him, "Tell him since he asked you." He said, "We were told that they were fourteen." Abu Nu'aym said: The man said, "We were told that they were fourteen." He said, "If you were among them"—and Abu Nu'aym said, "among them"—"then the people were fifteen, and I bear witness by God that twelve of them are at war with God and His Messenger in the life of this world and on the day when witnesses stand forth." Abu Ahmad said: "the witnesses." "And we excused three, who said, 'We did not hear the caller of the Messenger of God ﷺ, and we did not know what the people intended.'" Abu Ahmad said in his narration: "He was in a stony tract and walked, so he said to the people, 'The water is little, so let no one get to it before me.' He found people who had preceded him, so he cursed them that day."

261. Musnad Ahmad 23322Sahih

     مَا أَخْبِيَةٌ بَعْدَ أَخْبِيَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يُدْفَعُ عَنْهَا مِنَ الْمَكْرُوهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَخْبِيَةٍ وُضِعَتْ فِي هَذِهِ الْبُقْعَةِ وَقَالَ إِنَّكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مَعْشَرَ الْعَرَبِ لَتَأْتُونَ أُمُورًا إِنَّهَا لَفِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ النِّفَاقُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ

     ✧ "What I conceal after concealing is what was with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, which was being pushed away from her more than any other concealment. It was placed in this spot and he said, 'Today, you are the people of the Arabs, you will face matters that were certainly present during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, hypocrisy on his face.'"

262. Musnad Ahmad 23323Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ النَّارِ بَعْدَ مَا مَحَشَتْهُمُ النَّارُ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said: "A people will come out of the Fire after the Fire has scorched them; they will be called the Jahannamiyyun [the Hell-dwellers]."

263. Musnad Ahmad 23324Sahih

     أَسْنَدْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ إِلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ مَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ قَالَ حَسَنٌ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ خُتِمَ لَهُ بِهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ صَامَ يَوْمًا ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ خُتِمَ لَهُ بِهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ خُتِمَ لَهُ بِهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ

     ✧ I leaned the Prophet ﷺ against my chest, and he said: "Whoever says 'There is no god but God'—Hasan said: seeking the face of God—and his life is sealed with it, will enter Paradise. Whoever fasts a day seeking the face of God, and his life is sealed with it, will enter Paradise. Whoever gives charity seeking the face of God, and his life is sealed with it, will enter Paradise."

264. Musnad Ahmad 23325Sahih

     َقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ نَمَّامٌ

     ✧ He said: I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "No slanderer will enter Paradise."

265. Musnad Ahmad 23326Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ أُنْزِلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "The Qur'an was sent down in seven modes of recitation."

266. Musnad Ahmad 23327Hasan

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ أَوْ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ قَوْمًا ثُمَّتَدْعُونَهُ فَلَا يُسْتَجَابُ لَكُمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: "By Him in whose hand is my soul, you will enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, or God will send upon you a people, then you will call upon Him and He will not answer you."

267. Musnad Ahmad 23328Weak

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي شَرٍّ فَذَهَبَ اللهُ بِذَلِكَ الشَّرِّ وَجَاءَ بِالْخَيْرِ عَلَى يَدَيْكَ فَهَلْ بَعْدَ الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ مَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ فِتَنٌ كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ يَتْبَعُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا تَأْتِيكُمْ مُشْتَبِهَةً كَوُجُوهِ الْبَقَرِ لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيًّا مِنْ أَيٍّ

     ✧ He said, "O Messenger of God, we were in evil, and God removed that evil and brought good through your hands. Is there evil after this good?" He said, "Yes." He said, "What is it?" He said, "Trials like patches of dark night, following one another, coming to you confused like the faces of cattle, so that you will not know which is which."

268. Musnad Ahmad 23329Sahih

     سَأَلَتْنِي أُمِّي مُنْذُ مَتَى عَهْدُكَ بِالنَّبِيِّ ﷺ؟ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَنَالَتْ مِنِّي وَسَبَّتْنِي قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا دَعِينِي فَإِنِّي آتِي النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَأُصَلِّي مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ لَا أَدَعُهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي وَلَكِ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ [إِلَى] الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّانْفَتَلَ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَعَرَضَ لَهُ عَارِضٌ فَنَاجَاهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتِي فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقُلْتُ حُذَيْفَةُ قَالَ مَا لَكَ؟ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِالْأَمْرِ فَقَالَ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَكَ وَلِأُمِّكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا رَأَيْتَ الْعَارِضَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ لِي قُبَيْلُ؟ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَهُوَ مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ لَمْ يَهْبِطِ الْأَرْضَ قَطُّ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيَّ وَيُبَشِّرَنِي أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ سَيِّدَا شَبَابِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ سَيِّدَةُ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ

     ✧ My mother asked me, "How long has it been since you were with the Prophet ﷺ?" I said to her, "Since such and such a time." She reproached me and reviled me. I said to her, "Let me go to the Prophet ﷺ, pray the sunset prayer with him, then not leave him until he asks forgiveness for me and for you." So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and prayed the sunset prayer with him. The Prophet ﷺ then prayed until the night prayer, then he left, and I followed him. Someone approached him and conversed with him privately, then went away. I followed him, and he heard my voice and said, "Who is this?" I said, "Hudhayfah." He said, "What is the matter?" I told him the matter. He said, "May God forgive you and your mother." Then he said, "Did you see the one who approached me a short while ago?" I said, "Yes." He said, "He is an angel who had never descended to earth before this night. He asked his Lord's permission to greet me and bring me glad tidings that al-Hasan and al-Husayn are the chiefs of the youth of Paradise, and that Fatimah is the chief of the women of Paradise."

269. Musnad Ahmad 23330Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ تَبِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ يَدْخُلُ بَعْضَ حُجَرِهِ فَقَامَ وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يُكَلِّمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا؟ قُلْتُ حُذَيْفَةُ قَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَنْ كَانَ مَعِي؟ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ جَاءَ يُبَشِّرُنِي أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ سَيِّدَا شَبَابِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي وَلِأُمِّي قَالَ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَكَ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَلِأُمِّكَ

     ✧ I came to the Prophet ﷺ and prayed with him the noon, afternoon, sunset, and night prayers. Then I followed him as he was about to enter one of his rooms. He stood, and I was behind him, as if he was speaking to someone. Then he said, "Who is this?" I said, "Hudhayfah." He said, "Do you know who was with me?" I said, "No." He said, "Jibril came to bring me glad tidings that al-Hasan and al-Husayn are the chiefs of the youth of Paradise." Hudhayfah said, "Then ask forgiveness for me and my mother." He said, "May God forgive you, O Hudhayfah, and your mother."

270. Musnad Ahmad 23331Sahih

     مَرَّ رَجُلٌ قَالُوا هَذَا مُبَلِّغُ الْأُمَرَاءِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا يَدْخُلُ قَتَّاتٌ الْجَنَّةَ

     ✧ A man passed, and they said, "This is the one who carries reports to the rulers." Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: 'No talebearer will enter Paradise.'"

271. Musnad Ahmad 23332No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ فَلَمْ نُزَايِلْ ظَهْرَهُ أَنَا وَجِبْرِيلُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَفُتِحَتْ لَنَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَرَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ؟ قَالَ زِرٌّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَى قَدْ صَلَّى قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ مَا اسْمُكَ يَا أَصْلَعُ؟ فَإِنِّي أَعْرِفُ وَجْهَكَ وَلَا أَدْرِي مَا اسْمُكَ ؟ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا زِرُّ بْنُحُبَيْشٍ قَالَ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ صَلَّى؟ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَقُولُ اللهُ {سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي أَسْرَى بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى الَّذِي بَارَكْنَا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِيَهُ مِنْ آيَاتِنَا إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ} [الإسراء 1] فَقَالَ فَهَلْ تَجِدُهُ صَلَّى؟ لَوْ صَلَّى لَصَلَّيْتُمْ فِيهِ كَمَا تُصَلُّونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ قَالَ زِرٌّ وَرَبَطَ الدَّابَّةَ بِالْحَلَقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهَا الْأَنْبِيَاءُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَوَكَانَ يَخَافُ أَنْ تَذْهَبَ مِنْهُ وَقَدْ آتَاهُ اللهُ بِهَا؟

     ✧ That the Messenger of God ﷺ said: "The Burāq was brought to me—a white, long beast that placed its hoof at the limit of its gaze. We did not leave its back, I and Gabriel, until I came to Jerusalem. The gates of heaven were opened for us, and I saw Paradise and the Fire." Ḥudhayfah b. al-Yamān said: "And he did not pray in Jerusalem?" Zirr said: "I said to him, 'Yes, he did pray.'" Ḥudhayfah said: "What is your name, O bald one? I recognize your face but do not know your name." I said: "I am Zirr b. Ḥubaysh." He said: "And what makes you know that he prayed?" I said: "God says: {Glory be to Him who took His servant by night from the Sacred Mosque to the Farthest Mosque, whose precincts We have blessed, to show him of Our signs. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Seeing} [al-Isrāʾ:1]." He said: "Do you find that he prayed? Had he prayed, you would have prayed in it as you pray in the Sacred Mosque." Zirr said: "And he tied the beast to the ring by which the prophets tie it." Ḥudhayfah said: "Was he afraid that it might leave him when God had brought it to him?"

272. Musnad Ahmad 23333Hasan

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ حَسَنٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ يَعْنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَرَأَيَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَقَالَ عَفَّانُ وَفُتِحَتْ لَهُمَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَرَأَى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ

     ✧ That the Messenger of God ﷺ said: "The Burāq was brought to me"—and he recounted its meaning. Ḥasan said in his narration, meaning this ḥadīth: "And they saw Paradise and the Fire." ʿAffān said: "And the gates of heaven were opened for them, and he saw Paradise and the Fire."

273. Musnad Ahmad 23334Sahih

     فَتًى مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ لِحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ رَأَيْتُمْ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَصَحِبْتُمُوهُ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ؟ قَالَ وَاللهِ لَقَدْ كُنَّا نَجْهَدُ قَالَ وَاللهِ لَوْ أَدْرَكْنَاهُ مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ يَمْشِي عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَلَجَعَلْنَاهُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَاللهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْخَنْدَقِ وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ هَوِيًّا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَقُومُ فَيَنْظُرَ لَنَا مَا فَعَلَ الْقَوْمُ يَشْرُطُ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّهُ يَرْجِعُ أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ فَمَا قَامَ رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَقُومُ فَيَنْظُرَ لَنَا مَا فَعَلَ الْقَوْمُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ يَشْرِطُ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الرَّجْعَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللهَ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَفِيقِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَمَا قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَعَ شِدَّةِ الْخَوْفِ وَشِدَّةِ الْجُوعِ وَشِدَّةِ الْبَرْدِ فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَقُمْ أَحَدٌ دَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي بُدٌّ مِنَ الْقِيَامِ حِينَ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ فَاذْهَبْ فَادْخُلْ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَانْظُرْ مَا يَفْعَلُونَ وَلَا تُحْدِثَنَّ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ فِي الْقَوْمِ وَالرِّيحُ وَجُنُودُ اللهِ تَفْعَلُ مَا تَفْعَلُ لَا تَقِرُّ لَهُمْ قِدْرًا وَلَا نَارًا وَلَا بِنَاءً فَقَامَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُحَرْبٍ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ لِيَنْظُرْ امْرُؤٌ مَنْ جَلِيسُهُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي إِلَى جَنْبِي فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ أَنَا فُلَانُ بْنُ فُلَانٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ إِنَّكُمْ وَاللهِ مَا أَصْبَحْتُمْ بِدَارِ مُقَامٍ لَقَدْ هَلَكَ الْكُرَاعُ وَأَخْلَفَتْنَا بَنُو قُرَيْظَةَ وَبَلَغَنَا عَنْهُمُ الَّذِي نَكْرَهُ وَلَقِينَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ مَا تَرَوْنَ وَاللهِ مَا تَطْمَئِنُّ لَنَا قِدْرٌ وَلَا تَقُومُ لَنَا نَارٌ وَلَا يَسْتَمْسِكُ لَنَا بِنَاءٌ فَارْتَحِلُوا فَإِنِّي مُرْتَحِلٌ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى جَمَلِهِ وَهُوَ مَعْقُولٌ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَهُ فَوَثَبَ عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ فَمَا أَطْلَقَ عِقَالَهُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ وَلَوْلَا عَهْدُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَا تُحْدِثْ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي ثُمَّ شِئْتُ لَقَتَلْتُهُ بِسَهْمٍ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي مِرْطٍ لِبَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ مُرَحَّلٍ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي أَدْخَلَنِي إِلَى رَحْلِهِ وَطَرَحَ عَلَيَّ طَرَفَ الْمِرْطِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَإِنَّهُ لَفِيهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ وَسَمِعَتْ غَطَفَانُ بِمَا فَعَلَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فَانْشَمَرُوا إِلَى بِلَادِهِمْ

     ✧ A young man among us, from the people of Kufa, said to Ḥudhayfah b. al-Yamān: "O Abū ʿAbd Allāh, did you see the Messenger of God ﷺ and accompany him?" He said: "Yes, O son of my brother." He said: "What would you do?" He said: "By God, we used to strive hard." He said: "By God, had we caught up with him, we would not have let him walk on the ground; we would have carried him on our shoulders." Ḥudhayfah said: "O son of my brother, by God, I saw us with the Messenger of God ﷺ at the Trench. The Messenger of God ﷺ prayed for a long while of the night, then turned to us and said: 'Who is a man who will stand and see for us what the people have done? The Messenger of God ﷺ stipulates for him that he will return, and God will admit him to Paradise.' No man stood. Then the Messenger of God ﷺ prayed for a long while of the night, then turned to us and said: 'Who is a man who will stand and see for us what the people have done, then return? The Messenger of God ﷺ stipulates for him the return. I ask God that he be my companion in Paradise.' No man of the people stood, despite severe fear, severe hunger, and severe cold. When no one stood, the Messenger of God ﷺ called me, and I had no choice but to stand when he called me. He said: 'O Ḥudhayfah, go and enter among the people and see what they are doing, but do not do anything until you come to us.' He said: 'I went and entered among the people, while the wind and the forces of God were doing what they do—no pot, fire, or structure remained stable for them. Abū Sufyān b. Ḥarb stood and said: "O people of Quraysh, let each man look who is beside him." Ḥudhayfah said: 'I took the hand of the man beside me and said, "Who are you?" He said, "I am so-and-so b. so-and-so." Then Abū Sufyān said: "O people of Quraysh, by God, you are no longer in a place of staying. The horses have perished, the Banū Qurayẓa have betrayed us and we have heard from them what we dislike, and we have faced from this wind what you see. By God, no pot stays still for us, no fire stands for us, and no structure holds for us. So depart, for I am departing." Then he stood up to his camel, which was hobbled, sat on it, then struck it, and it jumped up on three legs. He did not release its hobble except while it was standing. Had it not been for the Messenger of God's ﷺ instruction, "Do not do anything until you come to me," then I could have killed him with an arrow.' Ḥudhayfah said: 'Then I returned to the Messenger of God ﷺ while he was standing praying in a striped cloak belonging to one of his wives. When he saw me, he brought me into his saddle and threw over me the edge of the cloak, then he bowed and prostrated while I was in it. When he said the salutation, I told him the news. And Ghaṭafān heard what Quraysh had done, so they hastened back to their lands.'

274. Musnad Ahmad 23335Weak

     سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقُولُ يَعْنِي حُذَيْفَةَ يَقُولُ مَا بِي بَأْسٌ فِيمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَلَئِنْ اقْتَتَلْتُمْ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ مٍنْ دَارِي فَلَأَدْخُلَنَّهُ فَلَئِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَيَّ لَأَقُولَنَّ هَا بُؤْ بِإِثْمِي وَإِثْمِكَ أَوْ بِذَنْبِي وَذَنْبِكَ

     ✧ I heard this one—meaning Ḥudhayfah—say: "I have no objection to what I heard from the Messenger of God ﷺ. If you fight one another, I will look for the farthest house from my home and enter it. If someone enters upon me, I will say: 'Here, bear my sin and your sin'—or 'my wrongdoing and your wrongdoing.'"

275. Musnad Ahmad 23336Weak

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ يَقُولُ غَابَ عَنَّا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمًا فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ لَنْ يَخْرُجَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ سَجَدَ سَجْدَةً فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّ نَفْسَهُ قَدْ قُبِضَتْ فِيهَا فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ إِنَّ رَبِّي اسْتَشَارَنِي فِي أُمَّتِي مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ بِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ مَا شِئْتَ أَيْ رَبِّ هُمْ خَلْقُكَ وَعِبَادُكَ فَاسْتَشَارَنِي الثَّانِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَا أُحْزِنُكَ فِي أُمَّتِكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَعِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مَعَ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ حِسَابٌ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ ادْعُتُجَبْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِهِ أَوَمُعْطِيَّ رَبِّي سُؤْلِي فَقَالَ مَا أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا لِيُعْطِيَكَ وَلَقَدْ أَعْطَانِي رَبِّي وَلَا فَخْرَ وَغَفَرَ لِي مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِي وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَأَنَا أَمْشِي حَيًّا صَحِيحًا وَأَعْطَانِي أَنْ لَا تَجُوعَ أُمَّتِي وَلَا تُغْلَبَ وَأَعْطَانِي الْكَوْثَرَ فَهُوَ نَهْرٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ يَسِيلُ فِي حَوْضِي وَأَعْطَانِي الْعِزَّ وَالنَّصْرَ وَالرُّعْبَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أُمَّتِي شَهْرًا وَأَعْطَانِي أَنِّي أَوَّلُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ أَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَطَيَّبَ لِي وَلِأُمَّتِي الْغَنِيمَةَ وَأَحَلَّ لَنَا كَثِيرًا مِمَّا شَدَّدَ عَلَى مَنْ قَبْلَنَا وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ حَرَجٍ

     ✧ That he heard Ḥudhayfah b. al-Yamān say: "The Messenger of God ﷺ was absent from us one day and did not come out until we thought he would never come out. When he came out, he prostrated with a single prostration, and we thought that his soul had been taken during it. When he raised his head, he said: 'My Lord consulted me about my community—what should I do with them? I said, "Whatever You will, O Lord; they are Your creation and Your servants." He consulted me a second time, and I said the same to Him. He said, "I will not grieve you concerning your community, O Muḥammad." And He gave me glad tidings that the first of my community to enter Paradise with me will be seventy thousand, with every thousand accompanied by seventy thousand, upon whom there will be no reckoning. Then He sent to me and said, "Supplicate, and you will be answered; ask, and you will be given." I said to His messenger, "Will my Lord give me what I ask?" He said, "He did not send me to you except to give you." And my Lord has given me—and I do not say this out of pride—and forgiven me my past and future sins, while I walk alive and healthy. He has given me that my community will not starve and will not be overcome. He has given me al-Kawthar, a river from Paradise that flows into my basin. He has given me might, victory, and fear that runs a month's journey before my community. He has given me that I will be the first of the prophets to enter Paradise. He has made spoils good for me and my community, and has made lawful for us much of what was stringent upon those before us, and has not placed upon us any hardship.'"

276. Musnad Ahmad 23337No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ أَنْظُرُكُمْ لَيُرْفَعُ لِي رِجَالٌ مِنْكُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا عَرَفْتُهُمْ اخْتُلِجُوا دُونِي فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي أَصْحَابِي فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said: "I am your forerunner at the basin. I will look out for you. Men from among you will be raised up to me until, when I recognize them, they will be snatched away before me. I will say, 'My Lord, my companions, my companions.' It will be said, 'You do not know what they introduced after you.'"

277. Musnad Ahmad 23338Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِمَا مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ مِنْهُ إِنَّ مَعَهُ نَارًا تُحْرِقُ وَقَالَ حُسَيْنٌ مَرَّةً تَحْرُقُ وَنَهْرَ مَاءٍ بَارِدٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلَا يَهْلَكَنَّ بِهِ لِيُغْمِضْ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلْيَقَعْ فِي الَّتِي يَرَاهَا نَارًا فَإِنَّهَا نَهْرُ مَاءٍ بَارِدٍ

     ✧ That he said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said: "I know better what is with the Dajjāl than he does. With him is a fire that burns"—and Ḥusayn said once, "that burns"—"and a river of cold water. Whoever of you catches up with him, let him not perish by it; let him close his eyes and fall into what he sees as fire, for it is a river of cold water."

278. Musnad Ahmad 23339Sahih

     أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِّي لَقِيتُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَقَالَ نِعْمَ الْقَوْمُ أَنْتُمْ لَوْلَا أَنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ وَشَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَكْرَهُهَا مِنْكُمْ فَقُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ثُمَّ شَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ

     ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "I saw in a dream that I met some of the People of the Book, and they said: 'What a good people you are, were it not that you say, "Whatever God wills and Muḥammad wills."'". The Prophet ﷺ said: "I used to dislike that from you. Say: 'Whatever God wills, then Muḥammad wills.'"

279. Musnad Ahmad 23340Sahih

     كَانَ فِي لِسَانِي ذَرَبٌ عَلَى أَهْلِي لَمْ أَعْدُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ مِنَ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ إِنِّي لَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِأَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ إِنِّي لَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ

     ✧ There was sharpness on my tongue toward my family that I did not extend to others. I mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ. He said: "Where are you from seeking forgiveness, O Ḥudhayfah? I seek forgiveness from God a hundred times every day and turn to Him in repentance." He said: "I mentioned it to Abū Burdah b. Abī Mūsā, and he narrated to me from Abū Mūsā that the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'I seek forgiveness from God a hundred times every day and night and turn to Him in repentance.'"

280. Musnad Ahmad 23341Sahih

     أَنْ يَرْجِعَ لَا أَدْرِيمَا يَصْنَعُ فِي بَيْتِهِ

     ✧ "I don't know what he is doing at his house."

281. Musnad Ahmad 23342Sahih

     حُذَيْفَةُ إِنَّ أَشْبَهَ النَّاسِ هَدْيًا وَدَلًّا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ حِينِ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ فَلَا أَدْرِي مَا يَصْنَعُ فِي أَهْلِهِ لَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَاللهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ الْمَحْفُوظُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ مِنْ أَقْرَبِهِمْ عِنْدَ اللهِ وَسِيلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ Ḥudhayfah said: "The closest of people in guidance and manner to the Messenger of God ﷺ, from the time he leaves his house until he returns—though I do not know what he does with his family—is ʿAbd Allāh b. Masʿūd. By God, the memorizers among the companions of Muḥammad ﷺ know that ʿAbd Allāh is among the nearest of them to God in mediation on the Day of Resurrection."

282. Musnad Ahmad 23343Hasan

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أُتِيَ بِالْبُرَاقِ وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ قَالَ فَلَمْ يُزَايِلْ ظَهْرَهُ هُوَ وَجِبْرِيلُ حَتَّى أَتَيَا بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ وَفُتِحَتْ لَهُمَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَرَأَيَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ قَالَ وَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَالَ زِرٌّ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى قَدْ صَلَّى قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ مَا اسْمُكَ يَا أَصْلَعُ؟ فَإِنِّي أَعْرِفُ وَجْهَكَ وَلَا أَدْرِي مَا اسْمُكَ؟ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا زِرُّ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ؟ وَهَلْ تَجِدُهُ صَلَّى؟ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِقَوْلِ اللهِ {سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي أَسْرَى بِعَبْدِهِ} [الإسراء 1] الْآيَةَ قَالَ وَهَلْ تَجِدُهُ صَلَّى؟ لَوْ صَلَّى فِيهِ صَلَّيْنَا فِيهِ كَمَا نُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِالْحَرَامِ وَقِيلَ لِحُذَيْفَةَ رَبَطَ الدَّابَّةَ بِالْحَلَقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهَا الْأَنْبِيَاءُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَوَ كَانَ يَخَافُ أَنْ تَذْهَبَ وَقَدْ آتَاهُ اللهُ بِهَا؟

     ✧ That the Messenger of God ﷺ was brought the Burāq—a white, long beast that placed its hoof at the limit of its gaze. He said: "He did not leave its back, he and Gabriel, until they came to Jerusalem, and the gates of heaven were opened for them, and they saw Paradise and the Fire." He said: "Ḥudhayfah said: 'And he did not pray in Jerusalem.'" Zirr said: "I said, 'Yes, he did pray.'" Ḥudhayfah said: "What is your name, O bald one? I recognize your face but do not know your name." He said: "I said, 'I am Zirr b. Ḥubaysh.'" He said: "And what makes you know? Do you find that he prayed?" He said: "I said, 'Because of God's words: {Glory be to Him who took His servant by night} [al-Isrāʾ:1]'—the verse." He said: "Do you find that he prayed? Had he prayed in it, we would have prayed in it as we pray in the Sacred Mosque." And it was said to Ḥudhayfah: "He tied the beast to the ring by which the prophets tie it." Ḥudhayfah said: "Was he afraid that it might leave when God had brought it to him?"

283. Musnad Ahmad 23344Sahih

     أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ وَفِي سُجُودِهِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى وَمَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ فَسَأَلَ وَلَا بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا تَعَوَّذَ

     ✧ That he prayed with the Prophet ﷺ, and he would say in his bowing: 'Glory be to my Lord the Magnificent,' and in his prostration: 'Glory be to my Lord the Most High.' He did not pass by a verse of mercy except that he paused and asked, nor a verse of punishment except that he sought refuge.

284. Musnad Ahmad 23345Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَتَى سُبَاطَةَ قَوْمٍ فَبَالَ قَائِمًا

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ come to the garbage dump of a people and urinate standing.

285. Musnad Ahmad 23346Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْ حَوْضِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ كَمَا بَيْنَ أَيْلَةَ وَمِصْرَ آنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ أَوْ مِثْلُ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ مَاؤُهُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَبْرَدُ مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَطْيَبُ رِيحًا مِنَ الْمِسْكِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا

     ✧ He said: The distance between the two ends of the Prophet's ﷺ basin is like the distance between Aylah and Egypt. Its vessels are more numerous than or equal to the number of stars in the sky. Its water is sweeter than honey, whiter than milk, colder than snow, and more fragrant than musk. Whoever drinks from it will never thirst again.

286. Musnad Ahmad 23347Sahih

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ لَا تَقُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللهُ وَشَاءَ فُلَانٌ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ثُمَّ شَاءَ فُلَانٌ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: Do not say, 'What Allah wills and what so-and-so wills,' but say, 'What Allah wills, then what so-and-so wills.'

287. Musnad Ahmad 23348No grade recorded

     فَكُنْتُ قَاعِدًا مَعَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ لَمْ يُهْرِقْ فِيهِ دَمًا قَالَ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَلَكِنْ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَتَرْجِعَنَّ عَلَى عُقْبَيْهَا لَمْ يُهْرِقْ فِيهَا مَحْجَمَةَ دَمٍ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا إِلَّا شَيْئًا عَلِمْتُهُ وَمُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ حَيٌّ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُصْبِحُ مُؤْمِنًا ثُمَّ يُمْسِي مَا مَعَهُ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ وَيُمْسِي مُؤْمِنًا وَيُصْبِحُ مَا مَعَهُ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ يُقَاتِلُ فِئَتَهُ الْيَوْمَ وَيَقْتُلُهُ اللهُ غَدًا يَنْكُسُ قَلْبُهُ تَعْلُوهُ اسْتُهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَسْفَلُهُ؟ قَالَ اسْتُهُ

     ✧ I was sitting with Abu Mas'ud and Hudhayfah. Abu Mas'ud said, 'I did not think that it would turn back without shedding blood therein.' Hudhayfah said, 'But I knew that it would turn back on its heels without shedding even a cupping-glass full of blood therein. I only knew that from something I learned while Muhammad ﷺ was alive, that a man would wake up a believer and by evening have nothing of it left, and would spend the evening a believer and wake up with nothing of it left. He fights his faction today, and God kills him tomorrow; his heart is overturned and his buttocks are uppermost.' I said, 'His lower part?' He said, 'His buttocks.'

288. Musnad Ahmad 23349Sahih

     حُذَيْفَةُ وَاللهِ لَا تَدَعُ مُضَرُ عَبْدًا لِلَّهِ مُؤْمِنًا إِلَّا فَتَنُوهُ أَوْ قَتَلُوهُ أَوْ يَضْرِبُهُمُ اللهُ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى لَا يَمْنَعُوا ذَنَبَ تَلْعَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَتَقُولُ هَذَا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ وَأَنْتَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مُضَرَ؟ قَالَ لَا أَقُولُ إِلَّا مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ Hudhayfah said: By God, Mudar will not leave any believing servant of God without either testing him or killing him, or God and the angels and the believers will strike them until they cannot defend even the tail of a watercourse. A man said to him, 'Do you say this, O Abu 'Abd Allah, when you are a man of Mudar?' He said, 'I say only what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said.'

289. Musnad Ahmad 23350Sahih

     أَخْبِرْنَا بِرَجُلٍ قَرِيبِ السَّمْتِ وَالْهَدْيِ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى نَأْخُذَ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَقْرَبَ سَمْتًا وَهَدْيًا وَدَلًّا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى يُوَارِيَهُ جِدَارُ بَيْتِهِ مِنْ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ وَلَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا مِنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ الْمَحْفُوظُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ أَنَّ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ مِنْ أَقْرَبِهِمْ إِلَى اللهِ وَسِيلَةً

     ✧ Inform us of a man close in manner and guidance to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ so that we may learn from him. He said, 'I know no one closer in manner, guidance, and demeanor to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until the wall of his house conceals him than Ibn Umm 'Abd.' We had not heard this from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid. The learned among the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ knew that Ibn Umm 'Abd was among the closest of them to God in means.

290. Musnad Ahmad 23351Sahih

     عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بِهَذَا كُلِّهِ

     ✧ From Hudhayfah, with all of this.

291. Musnad Ahmad 23352Sahih

     فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ مَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمْ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا صَلَّى بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ رَكْعَةً وَطَائِفَةٌ مُوَاجِهَةَ الْعَدُوِّ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ هَؤُلَاءِ فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ أَصْحَابِهِمْ مُوَاجِهُو الْعَدُوِّ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الْأُخْرَى فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَكَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَانِ وَلِكُلِّ طَائِفَةٍ رَكْعَةٌ

     ✧ He asked the people, 'Who among you witnessed the prayer of fear with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' Hudhayfah said, 'I did. He prayed one rak'ah with one group of the people while the other group faced the enemy. Then these went and stood in the place of their companions facing the enemy, and the other group came, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed one rak'ah with them, then he said the salam. Thus the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed two rak'ahs, and each group prayed one rak'ah.'

292. Musnad Ahmad 23353Sahih

     سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ إِذَا خَرَجَ مَاءً وَنَارًا الَّذِي يَرَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهَا نَارٌ فَمَاءٌ بَارِدٌ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ مَاءٌ فَنَارٌ تُحْرِقُ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقَعْ فِي الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهَا نَارٌ فَإِنَّهَا مَاءٌ عَذْبٌ بَارِدٌ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ لِيَقْبِضَ نَفْسَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ؟ فَقَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ وَأُجَازِفُهُمْ فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَجُلًا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَلَمَّا أَيِسَ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ أَوْصَى أَهْلَهُ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَاجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا كَثِيرًا جَزْلًا ثُمَّ أَوْقِدُوا فِيهِ نَارًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَكَلَتْ لَحْمِي وَخَلَصَ إِلَى عَظْمِي فَامْتَحَشَتْ فَخُذُوهَا فَاذْرُوهَا فِي الْيَمِّ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَمَعَهُ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ لَهُ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ قَالَ فَغَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ نَبَّاشًا

     ✧ Did you hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say... He said, 'I heard him say: Indeed, with the Dajjal, when he emerges, there will be water and fire. What people see as fire is cold water, and what people see as water is a burning fire. Whoever of you encounters that, let him fall into what he sees as fire, for it is sweet, cold water.' Hudhayfah said, 'And I heard him say: A man from those before you was approached by an angel to take his soul. He said to him, "Have you done any good?" He said, "I do not know." It was said to him, "Look." He said, "I do not know anything except that I used to trade with people and be lenient with them; I would give respite to the wealthy and overlook the debts of the poor." So God admitted him to Paradise.' He said, 'And I heard him say: A man was on his deathbed. When he despaired of life, he instructed his family, "When I die, gather much dry wood for me, then kindle a fire in it until it consumes my flesh and reaches my bones and they are burnt. Then take them and scatter them in the sea." They did so, and God gathered him and said to him, "Why did you do that?" He said, "Out of fear of You." So God forgave him.' 'Uqbah b. 'Amr said, 'And I heard him say that, and he was a grave-robber.'

293. Musnad Ahmad 23354Sahih

     أَنْ أَشْهَدَ بَدْرًا إِلَّا أَنِّي خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي حُسِيلٍ فَأَخَذَنَا كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكُمْتُرِيدُونَ مُحَمَّدًا؟ قُلْنَا مَا نُرِيدُهُ مَا نُرِيدُ إِلَّا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَخَذُوا مِنَّا عَهْدَ اللهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ لَنَنْصَرِفَنَّ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَلَا نُقَاتِلُ مَعَهُ فَأَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ انْصَرِفَا نَفِي لَهُمْ بِعَهْدِهِمْ وَنَسْتَعِينُ اللهَ عَلَيْهِمْ

     ✧ I would have witnessed Badr, except that I and my father Husayl went out and the disbelievers of Quraysh captured us. They said, 'You intend to join Muhammad?' We said, 'We do not intend him; we only intend Madinah.' So they took from us a covenant by God and His pledge that we would return to Madinah and not fight alongside him. Then we came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and told him the news. He said, 'Go back; we will fulfill their covenant and seek God's help against them.'

294. Musnad Ahmad 23355Weak

     عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي إِذْ سَمِعْتُ مُتَكَلِّمًا يَقُولُ اللهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كُلُّهُ وَلَكَ الْمُلْكُ كُلُّهُ بِيَدِكَ الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ إِلَيْكَ يُرْجَعُ الْأَمْرُ كُلُّهُ عَلَانِيَتُهُ وَسِرُّهُفَأَهْلٌ أَنْ تُحْمَدَ إِنَّكَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي جَمِيعَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ ذُنُوبِي وَاعْصِمْنِي فِيمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ عُمْرِي وَارْزُقْنِي عَمَلًا زَاكِيًا تَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ ذَاكَ مَلَكٌ أَتَاكَ يُعَلِّمُكَ تَحْمِيدَ رَبِّكَ

     ✧ Hudhayfah b. al-Yaman came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, 'While I was praying, I heard a speaker saying: O God, all praise belongs to You, all dominion belongs to You, all good is in Your hand, all matters return to You, both open and secret. You are worthy of praise; indeed, You have power over everything. O God, forgive me all past sins and protect me for the rest of my life, and grant me pure deeds with which You are pleased.' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'That was an angel who came to teach you how to praise your Lord.'

295. Musnad Ahmad 23356Sahih

     أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِعَضَلَةِ سَاقِي أَوْ بِعَضَلَةِ سَاقِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْإِزَارُ هَاهُنَا فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَهَاهُنَا فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَهَاهُنَا فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَلَا حَقَّ لِلْإِزَارِ فِي الْكَعْبَيْنِ أَوْ لَا حَقَّ لِلْكَعْبَيْنِ فِي الْإِزَارِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ took hold of the muscle of my leg or his leg. He said, 'The lower garment is here; if you refuse, then here; if you refuse, then here; if you refuse, then the lower garment has no right to the ankles, or the ankles have no right to the lower garment.'

296. Musnad Ahmad 23357Sahih

     أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ كَانَ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَجَاءَهُ دِهْقَانُ بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَأَخَذَهُ فَرَمَاهُ بِهِ وَقَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ هَذَا إِلَّا أَنِّي قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهِ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَعْنِي نَهَانِي عَنِ الشُّرْبِ فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَالْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ وَقَالَ هِيَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَكُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ Hudhayfah was in al-Mada'in when a village chief brought him a silver cup. He took it and threw it at him, saying, 'I did not do this except because I had forbidden him and he did not stop. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ—meaning he forbade me—from drinking in vessels of gold and silver, and [from wearing] silk and brocade. And he said, "These are for them in this world and for you in the Hereafter."'

297. Musnad Ahmad 23358Sahih

     وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِ أَبِي بِخَطِّ يَدِهِ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مَعْشَرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ فِي أُمَّتِي كَذَّابُونَ وَدَجَّالُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ مِنْهُمْ أَرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ وَإِنِّي خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي

     ✧ I found in my father's book in his handwriting, though I did not hear it from him, from Qatadah, from Abu Ma'shar, from Ibrahim al-Nakha'i, from Hammam, from Hudhayfah, that the Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: 'In my nation there are twenty-seven liars and deceivers, among them four women. And I am the seal of the prophets; there is no prophet after me.'

298. Musnad Ahmad 23359Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ نَمَّامٌ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'A talebearer will not enter Paradise.'

299. Musnad Ahmad 23360Sahih

     أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلًا لَا يُتِمُّ رُكُوعًا وَلَا سُجُودًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ دَعَاهُ حُذَيْفَةُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُنْذُ كَمْ صَلَّيْتَ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ؟ قَالَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُهَا مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ مَا صَلَّيْتَ أَوْ قَالَ مَا صَلَّيْتَ لِلَّهِ صَلَاةً شَكَّ مَهْدِيٌّ وَأَحْسِبُهُقَالَ وَلَوْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ سُنَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ

     ✧ He saw a man who did not complete his bowing or prostration. When he finished his prayer, Hudhayfah called him and said to him, 'How long have you been praying this prayer?' He said, 'I have been praying it for such and such a time.' Hudhayfah said, 'You have not prayed'—or he said, 'You have not prayed to Allah at all'—Mahdi was unsure. And I think he said, 'Even if you were to die, you would die upon other than the Sunnah of Muhammad ﷺ.'

300. Musnad Ahmad 23361Weak

     ادْنُ فَكُلْ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الصَّوْمَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الصَّوْمَ فَأَكَلْنَا وَشَرِبْنَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ ثُمَّ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ بِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قُلْتُ أَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ هُوَ الصُّبْحُ غَيْرَ أَنْ لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ وَبَيْنَ بَيْتِ حُذَيْفَةَ وَبَيْنَ الْمَسْجِدِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ ثَابِتٍ وَبُسْتَانِ حَوْطٍ وَقَدْ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ هَكَذَا صَنَعْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَصَنَعَ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ

     ✧ He said, 'Come near and eat.' I said, 'I intend to fast.' He said, 'And I intend to fast.' So we ate and drank, then we came to the mosque and the prayer was established. Then Hudhayfah said, 'Thus the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did with me.' I said, 'After dawn?' He said, 'Yes, it was dawn, except that the sun had not risen.' He said: And between Hudhayfah's house and the mosque was like between the mosque of Thabit and the garden of Hawt. Hammad also said: Hudhayfah said, 'Thus I did with the Prophet ﷺ, and the Prophet ﷺ did with me.'

301. Musnad Ahmad 23362No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ الْوَلِيدَ أَبَا الْمُغِيرَةِ أَوِ الْمُغِيرَةَ أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنِّي ذَرِبُ اللِّسَانِ وَإِنَّ عَامَّةَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَهْلِي فَقَالَ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ مِنَ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ؟ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَأَسْتَغْفِرُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَوْ فِي الْيَوْمِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ

     ✧ I heard al-Walid Abu al-Mughirah, or al-Mughirah Abu al-Walid, narrate that Hudhayfah said, 'O Messenger of Allah, I have a sharp tongue, and most of that is against my family.' He said, 'Where are you with seeking forgiveness?' He said, 'I seek forgiveness a hundred times in the day and night, or in the day.'

302. Musnad Ahmad 23363Weak

     قُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَرَأَ السَّبْعَ الطِّوَلَ فِي سَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ قَالَ فَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِذِي الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ وَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ وَسُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ فَقَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَقَدْ كَادَتْ رِجْلَايَ تَنْكَسِرَانِ

     ✧ I stood beside the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night and he recited the seven long surahs in seven rak'ahs. When he raised his head from bowing, he said, 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' then he said, 'Praise be to Allah, the One of dominion, might, pride, and greatness.' His bowing was about as long as his standing, and his prostration about as long as his bowing. He completed his prayer while my legs were nearly broken.

303. Musnad Ahmad 23364Sahih

     خَرَجْتُ مَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ إِلَى بَعْضِ هَذَا السَّوَادِ فَاسْتَسْقَى فَأَتَاهُ دِهْقَانٌ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ قَالَ فَرَمَاهُ بِهِ فِي وَجْهِهِ قَالَ قُلْنَا اسْكُتُوا اسْكُتُوا وَإِنَّا إِنْ سَأَلْنَاهُ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْنَا قَالَ فَسَكَتْنَا قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ رَمَيْتُ بِهِ فِي وَجْهِهِ؟ قَالَ قُلْنَا لَا قَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُهُ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لَا تَشْرَبُوا فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ قَالَ مُعَاذٌ لَا تَشْرَبُوا فِي الذَّهَبِ وَلَا فِي الْفِضَّةِ وَلَا تَلْبَسُوا الْحَرِيرَ وَلَا الدِّيبَاجَ فَإِنَّهَا لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَكُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ I went out with Hudhayfah to some of this cultivated land. He asked for water, and a village chief brought him a vessel of silver. He threw it in his face. We said, 'Be quiet, be quiet—if we ask him, he will not narrate to us.' So we kept quiet. Later he said, 'Do you know why I threw it in his face?' We said, 'No.' He said, 'I had forbidden him.' Then he mentioned the Prophet ﷺ saying, 'Do not drink from vessels of gold'—Mu'adh said, 'Do not drink from gold or silver, and do not wear silk or brocade, for they are for them in this world and for you in the Hereafter.'

304. Musnad Ahmad 23365Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الدَّجَّالُ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُسْرَى جُفَالُ الشَّعَرِ مَعَهُ جَنَّةٌ وَنَارٌ فَنَارُهُ جَنَّةٌ وَجَنَّتُهُ نَارٌ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'The Dajjal is blind in the left eye, with abundant hair. With him are a Paradise and a Fire. His Fire is a Paradise and his Paradise is a Fire.'

305. Musnad Ahmad 23366Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ قُلْتُ لِلْأَعْمَشِ بِالسِّوَاكِ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ got up at night, he would rub his mouth. Ibn Numayr said: I said to al-A'mash, 'With the siwak?' He said, 'Yes.'

306. Musnad Ahmad 23367Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةً فَافْتَتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَةِ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى فَقُلْتُ يُصَلِّي بِهَا فِي رَكْعَةٍ فَمَضَى فَقُلْتُ يَرْكَعُ بِهَا ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ النِّسَاءَ فَقَرَأَهَا ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ فَقَرَأَهَا يَقْرَأُ مُسْتَرْسِلًا إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةٍ فِيهَا تَسْبِيحٌ سَبَّحَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِسُؤَالٍ سَأَلَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِتَعَوُّذٍ تَعَوَّذَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ طَوِيلًا قَرِيبًا مِمَّا رَكَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ

     I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night and he started reciting al-Baqara. I thought that he would bow at the end of one hundred verses, but he proceeded on; I then thought that he would perhaps recite the whole (surah) in a rak'ah, but he proceeded and I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this surah). He then started al-Nisa', and recited it; he then started Al-i-'Imran and recited leisurely. And when he recited the verses which referred to the Glory of Allah, he glorified (by saying Subhan Allah-Glory to my Lord the Great), and when he recited the verses which tell (how the Lord) is to be begged, he (the Holy Prophet) would then beg (from Him), and when he recited the verses dealing with protection from the Lord, he sought (His) protection and would then bow and say: Glory be to my Mighty Lord; his bowing lasted about the same length of time as his standing (and then on returning to the standing posture after ruku') he would say: Allah listened to him who praised Him, and he would then stand about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He would then prostrate himself and say: Glory be to my Lord most High, and his prostration lasted nearly the same length of time as his standing. In the hadith transmitted by Jarir the words are:" He (the Holy Prophet) would say:" Allah listened to him who praised Him, our Lord, to Thee i the praise." (Using translation from Muslim 772)

307. Musnad Ahmad 23368Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'A slanderer will not enter Paradise.'

308. Musnad Ahmad 23369Sahih

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ اللهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَمُوتُ وَبِاسْمِكَ أَحْيَا وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَمَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ went to his bed, he would say, 'O Allah, in Your name I die and in Your name I live.' And when he woke up, he would say, 'Praise be to Allah who gave us life after He caused us to die, and to Him is the resurrection.'

309. Musnad Ahmad 23370Sahih

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّكُمْ ﷺ كُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ

     Your prophet (May peace be upon him) said: Every good act is a SADAQAH (almsgiving). (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 4947)

310. Musnad Ahmad 23371Sahih

     كُنْتُ رَجُلًا ذَرِبَ اللِّسَانِ عَلَى أَهْلِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُدْخِلَنِي لِسَانِي النَّارَ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ أَنْتَ مِنَ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ؟ إِنِّي لَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ فِي الْيَوْمِ مِائَةً مَرَّةٍ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِأَبِي بُرْدَةَ فَقَالَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ

     ✧ I was a man sharp-tongued toward my family. I said, “O Messenger of God, I fear my tongue will cause me to enter the Fire.” He said, “Where are you with regard to seeking forgiveness? I seek God’s forgiveness a hundred times a day.” Abu Ishaq said: I mentioned it to Abu Burdah, and he said: “And I repent to Him.”

311. Musnad Ahmad 23372Sahih

     رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فُوا لَهُمْ وَنَسْتَعِينُ اللهَ عَلَيْهِمْ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ: “Fulfill for them, and we seek God’s help against them.”

312. Musnad Ahmad 23373Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَأُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ كَأَنَّمَا يُطْرَدُ فَذَهَبَ يَتَنَاوَلُ فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِيَدِهِ وَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ كَأَنَّهَا تُطْرَدُ فَأَهْوَتْ فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِيَدِهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَمَّا أَعْيَيْتُمُوهُ جَاءَ بِالْأَعْرَابِيِّ وَالْجَارِيَةِ يَسْتَحِلُّ الطَّعَامَ إِذَا لَمْ يُذْكَرْ اسْمُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ بِسْمِ اللهِ كُلُوا

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of God ﷺ when food was brought. A Bedouin came as if he were being driven, and he reached for it. The Prophet ﷺ took hold of his hand. Then a slave girl came as if she were being driven, and she stretched out her hand. The Prophet ﷺ took hold of her hand. The Prophet ﷺ said, “When Satan is unable to get to you, he brought the Bedouin and the slave girl to make the food lawful, since God’s name was not mentioned over it. In the name of God, eat.”

313. Musnad Ahmad 23374Sahih

     أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ اسْتَسْقَى فَأَتَاهُ إِنْسَانٌ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَرَمَاهُ بِهِوَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَنْتَهِيَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَانَا أَنْ نَشْرَبَ فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ وَقَالَ هُوَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَكُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ Hudhayfah asked for a drink, and a person brought him a silver vessel, so he threw it at him and said, “I had forbidden him, but he refused to stop. The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade us to drink from gold and silver vessels, and to wear silk and brocade. He said: ‘These are for them in this world, and for you in the Hereafter.’”

314. Musnad Ahmad 23375Sahih

     أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَانَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ نَحْوًا مِنَ السُّجُودِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي قَالَ حَتَّى قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَوَآلَ عِمْرَانَ وَالنِّسَاءَ وَالْمَائِدَةَ وَالْأَنْعَامَ شُعْبَةُ الَّذِي يَشُكُّ فِي الْمَائِدَةِ وَالْأَنْعَامِ

     ✧ He prayed with the Messenger of God ﷺ at night. When he entered the prayer, he said, “God is the Greatest, Possessor of dominion, might, pride, and greatness.” Then he recited al-Baqarah, then he bowed, and his bowing was about the length of his standing. He would say, “Glory be to my Lord, the Magnificent; glory be to my Lord, the Magnificent.” Then he raised his head, and his standing was about the length of his bowing. He would say, “To my Lord belongs praise; to my Lord belongs praise.” Then he prostrated, and his prostration was about the length of his standing. He would say, “Glory be to my Lord, the Most High; glory be to my Lord, the Most High.” Then he raised his head, and the sitting between the two prostrations was about the length of his prostration. He would say, “My Lord, forgive me; my Lord, forgive me.” He said: “[He continued] until he recited al-Baqarah, Al ‘Imran, al-Nisa’, al-Ma’idah, and al-An‘am.” Shu’bah is the one who doubted about al-Ma’idah and al-An‘am.

315. Musnad Ahmad 23376Weak

     حُذَيْفَةُ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ قَعَدَ فِي وَسْطِ الْحَلْقَةِ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ وَقَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَنْ قَعَدَ فِي وَسْطِ الْحَلْقَةِ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ حُذَيْفَةَ

     ✧ Hudhayfah said: “Cursed is one who sits in the middle of a circle,” on the tongue of Muhammad ﷺ. And he said: “The Messenger of God ﷺ cursed one who sits in the middle of a circle.” Hajjaj said: Shu’bah said: “Abu Mijlaz did not meet Hudhayfah.”

316. Musnad Ahmad 23377Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ أَهْلُ نَجْرَانَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالُوا ابْعَثُوا إِلَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَمِينًا فَقَالَ لَأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ رَجُلًا أَمِينًا حَقَّ أَمِينٍ حَقَّ أَمِينٍ قَالَ فَاسْتَشْرَفَ لَهَا النَّاسُ قَالَ فَبَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ

     ✧ The people of Najran came to the Messenger of God ﷺ and said, “Send us a trustworthy man.” He said, “I will certainly send you a truly trustworthy man, truly trustworthy, truly trustworthy.” The people craned their necks for it. He sent Abu ‘Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah.

317. Musnad Ahmad 23378Sahih

     أَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِعَضَلَةِ سَاقِي أَوْ بِعَضَلَةِ سَاقِهِ فَقَالَ حَقُّ الْإِزَارِ هَا هُنَا فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَهَا هُنَا فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَلَا حَقَّ لِلْإِزَارِ فِي الْكَعْبَيْنِ أَوْ لَا حَقَّ لِلْكَعْبَيْنِ فِي الْإِزَارِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ took hold of the muscle of my calf—or his calf—and said, “The proper place of the lower garment is here. If you refuse, then here. If you refuse, then the lower garment has no right to the ankles,” or “the ankles have no right to the lower garment.”

318. Musnad Ahmad 23379Sahih

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, that he said, “Every act of kindness is charity.”

319. Musnad Ahmad 23380Weak

     خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ أَمَا لَكُنَّ فِي الْفِضَّةِ مَا تَحَلَّيْنَ؟ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مَا مِنْكُنَّ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ تَلْبَسُ ذَهَبًا تُظْهِرُهُ إِلَّا عُذِّبَتْ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ addressed us, saying, “O company of women, do you not have silver to adorn yourselves with? Indeed, there is no woman among you who wears gold and displays it except that she will be punished with it on the Day of Resurrection.”

320. Musnad Ahmad 23381Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَا تَقُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللهُ وَشَاءَ فُلَانٌ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ثُمَّ شَاءَ فُلَانٌ

     ✧ He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said, “Do not say, ‘What God wills and what so-and-so wills,’ but say, ‘What God wills, then what so-and-so wills.’”

321. Musnad Ahmad 23382Sahih

     أَنَّ يَهُودِيًّا رَأَى فِي مَنَامِهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ

     ✧ A Jew saw in his dream—and he mentioned the hadith.

322. Musnad Ahmad 23383Sahih

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ فِي الدَّجَّالِ إِنَّ مَعَهُ مَاءً وَنَارًا فَنَارُهُ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ وَمَاؤُهُ نَارٌ فَلَا تَهْلِكُوا قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said about the Dajjal: 'Indeed with him is water and fire, but his fire is cold water and his water is fire, so do not perish.' Abu Mas'ud said: 'And I heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.'

323. Musnad Ahmad 23384Sahih

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مَاتَ فَدَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَفَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْمَلُ قَالَ فَإِمَّا ذَكَرَ وَإِمَّا ذُكِّرَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فَكُنْتُ أُنْظِرُ الْمُعْسِرَ وَأَتَجَوَّزُ فِي السِّكَّةِ أَوْ فِي النَّقْدِ فَغُفِرَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, that a man died and entered Paradise, and it was said to him: 'What did you used to do?' He said: 'Either he mentioned or it was mentioned to him,' then he said: 'I used to engage in transactions with people, and I would give respite to the one in difficulty and overlook in the coinage'—or 'in the cash'—'so he was forgiven.' Then Abu Mas'ud said: 'And I heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.'

324. Musnad Ahmad 23385Weak

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ فَضْلَ الدَّارِ الْقَرِيبَةِ يَعْنِي مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى الدَّارِ الْبَعِيدَةِ كَفَضْلِ الْغَازِي عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, that he said: 'The virtue of the nearby house'—meaning from the mosque—'over the distant house is like the virtue of the warrior over the one who stays behind.'

325. Musnad Ahmad 23386Hasan

     بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَدْرِي مَا قَدْرُ بَقَائِي فِيكُمْ فَاقْتَدُوا بِاللَّذَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِي يُشِيرُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَاهْدُوا هَدْيَ عَمَّارٍ وَعَهْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ

     ✧ While we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he said: 'I do not know how long I will remain among you, so follow the two after me,' pointing to Abu Bakr and Umar, 'and be guided by the guidance of Ammar and the covenant of Ibn Umm Abd.'

326. Musnad Ahmad 23387Sahih

     قِيلَ لِحُذَيْفَةَ إِنَّ رَجُلًا يَنُمُّ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ نَمَّامٌ

     ✧ It was said to Hudhayfah, "Indeed, there is a man who spreads gossip." Hudhayfah said, "I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, 'A backbiter will not enter Paradise.'"

327. Musnad Ahmad 23388Sahih

     جُنْدُبٌ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجَرَعَةِ وَثَمَّ رَجُلٌ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللهِ لَيُهْرَاقَنَّ الْيَوْمَ دِمَاءٌ؟ قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ كَلَّا وَاللهِ قَالَ قُلْتَ بَلَى وَاللهِ قَالَ كَلَّا وَاللهِ قَالَ قُلْتَ بَلَى وَاللهِ قَالَ كَلَّا وَاللهِ إِنَّهُ لَحَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَدَّثَنِيهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأُرَاكَ جَلِيسَ سَوْءٍ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ تَسْمَعُنِي أَحْلِفُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَا تَنْهَانِي؟ قَالَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَالِي وَلِلْغَضَبِ قَالَ فَتَرَكْتُ الْغَضَبَ وَأَقْبَلْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ قَالَ وَإِذَا الرَّجُلُ حُذَيْفَةُ

     ✧ Jundub said: When it was the day of al-Jar'ah and there was a man there, I said: 'By Allah, will blood be shed today?' Then the man said: 'No, by Allah.' He said: 'You said: Yes, by Allah.' He said: 'No, by Allah.' He said: 'You said: Yes, by Allah.' He said: 'No, by Allah. It is indeed a hadith of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ; he narrated it to me.' I said: 'By Allah, I consider you a bad companion since today. You hear me taking an oath, and you yourself heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, yet you do not forbid me?' Then I said: 'What is it with me and anger?' So I left off anger and began to ask him. And behold, the man was Hudhayfah.

328. Musnad Ahmad 23389Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ بِطَبَرِسْتَانَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لَنَا قُمْنَا صَفًّا خَلْفَهُ وَصَفًّا مُوَازِيَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ ذَهَبُوا إِلَى مَصَافِّ أُولَئِكَ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ

     ✧ We were with Sa'id b. al-As in Tabaristan, and he said: 'Which of you can lead the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' Hudhayfah said to us: 'We stood in a row behind him and a row facing the enemy. He prayed one rak'ah with those who were next to him, then they went to the positions of those others, and those others came, and he prayed one rak'ah with them, then he said the salam to them.'

329. Musnad Ahmad 23390Sahih

     حُذَيْفَةُ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَسْأَلُونَهُ عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ قِيلَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ مَنْ اتَّقَى الشَّرَّ وَقَعَ فِي الْخَيْرِ

     ✧ Hudhayfah said: 'The companions of the Prophet ﷺ used to ask him about the good, but I used to ask him about the evil.' It was said: 'Why did you do that?' He said: 'Whoever guards against evil falls into good.'

330. Musnad Ahmad 23391Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَحْيَا وَأَمُوتُ وَإِذَا قَامَ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ lay down to sleep, he would say: 'O Allah, in Your name I live and die.' And when he got up, he would say: 'Praise be to Allah who gave us life after causing us to die, and to Him is the resurrection.'

331. Musnad Ahmad 23392No grade recorded

     عَنْ زِرٍّ

     ✧ From Zirr.

332. Musnad Ahmad 23393Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَيَرِدَنَّ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ أَقْوَامٌ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُمْ اخْتُلِجُوا دُونِي فَأَقُولُ أَيْ رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي أَصْحَابِي فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Some people will definitely come to me at the Basin, and when I see them, they will be snatched away before me. I will say: O Lord, my companions, my companions! It will be said: You do not know what they innovated after you.'

333. Musnad Ahmad 23394Weak

     أَنَّ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَتُدْرِكُ الرَّجُلَ وَوَلَدَهُ وَوَلَدَ وَلَدِهِ

     ✧ That the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ reaches the man, his children, and his grandchildren.

334. Musnad Ahmad 23395Accepted

     خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ فِي الْمَاءِ قِلَّةً الَّذِي يَرِدُهُ فَأَمَرَ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى فِي النَّاسِ أَنْ لَا يَسْبِقَنِي إِلَى الْمَاءِ أَحَدٌ فَأَتَى الْمَاءَ وَقَدْ سَبَقَهُ قَوْمٌ فَلَعَنَهُمْ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out on the day of the Battle of Tabuk, and it reached him that there was a shortage of water. So he ordered someone to announce to the people not to go ahead of him to the water. But some people went ahead of him to the water, so he cursed them.

335. Musnad Ahmad 23396Sahih

     حُذَيْفَةُ بِتُّ بِآلِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةً فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي وَعَلَيْهِ طَرَفُ اللِّحَافِ وَعَلَى عَائِشَةَ طَرَفُهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ لَا تُصَلِّي

     ✧ Hudhayfah said: 'I spent the night with the family of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ got up to pray, with one end of the blanket on him and one end on A'ishah, who was menstruating and not praying.'

336. Musnad Ahmad 23397Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لِأَهْلِ نَجْرَانَ لَأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ رَجُلًا أَمِينًا حَقَّ أَمِينٍ قَالَهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَاسْتَشْرَفَ لَهَا النَّاسُ فَبَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to the people of Najran: 'I will certainly send to you a trustworthy man, truly trustworthy.' He said it more than twice. The people stretched their necks for it, and he sent Abu Ubaydah.

337. Musnad Ahmad 23398Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لَقِيتُ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ عِنْدَ أَحْجَارِ الْمِرَاءِ فَقَالَ يَا جِبْرِيلُ إِنِّي أُرْسِلْتُ إِلَى أُمَّةٍ أُمِّيَّةٍ الرَّجُلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالْغُلَامُ وَالْجَارِيَةُ وَالشَّيْخُ الْعَاسِي الَّذِي لَمْ يَقْرَأْكِتَابًا قَطُّ قَالَ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ نَزَلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I met Jibrīl ﷺ at the Stones of al-Mirā’. I said, “O Jibrīl, I have been sent to an unlettered nation: the man, the woman, the boy, the girl, and the old man who has never read a book.” He said, “The Qur’ān was revealed in seven aḥruf.”

338. Musnad Ahmad 23399Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا كَبَّرَ قَالَ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ ثُمَّ النِّسَاءَ ثُمَّ آلَ عِمْرَانَ لَا يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ تَخْوِيفٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ عِنْدَهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَفَمَا صَلَّى إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى جَاءَ بِلَالٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ

     ✧ I came to the Prophet ﷺ one night in Ramaḍān. He stood to pray and when he said the takbīr, he said: Allāhu akbar, Possessor of dominion, might, pride, and greatness. Then he recited al-Baqarah, then al-Nisā’, then Āl ʿImrān. Whenever he came to a verse of warning he paused at it. Then he bowed, saying: Subḥāna rabbiya l-ʿaẓīm, for about as long as he had been standing. Then he raised his head and said: Samiʿa Llāhu liman ḥamidah, rabbanā laka l-ḥamd, for about as long as he had been standing. Then he prostrated, saying: Subḥāna rabbiya l-aʿlā, for about as long as he had been standing. Then he raised his head and said: Rabbi ghfir lī, for about as long as he had been standing. Then he prostrated, saying: Subḥāna rabbiya l-aʿlā, for about as long as he had been standing. Then he raised his head and stood. He prayed only two rakʿahs until Bilāl came and announced the prayer to him.

339. Musnad Ahmad 23400Weak

     قُلْتُ لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَيُّ سَاعَةٍ تَسَحَّرْتُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ هُوَ النَّهَارُ إِلَّا أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ لَمْ تَطْلُعْ

     ✧ I said to Ḥudhayfah, “At what time did you have suḥūr with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?” He said, “It was daytime, except that the sun had not yet risen.”

340. Musnad Ahmad 23401Sahih

     اسْتَسْقَى حُذَيْفَةُ مِنْ دِهْقَانٍ أَوْ عِلْجٍ فَأَتَاهُ بِإِنَاءٍ فِضَّةٍ فَحَذَفَهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَاعْتَذَرَ وَقَالَ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا فَعَلْتُ بِهِ هَذَا لِأَنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُهُ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَانَا عَنْ لُبْسِ الدِّيبَاجِ وَالْحَرِيرِ وَآنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَقَالَ هُوَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَهُوَ لَنَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ Ḥudhayfah asked a landowner or a non-Arab for water. He brought him a silver vessel, so he threw it at him. Then he turned to the people and apologized, saying, “I only did this to him because I had forbidden him before this time. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us from wearing silk brocade and silk, and from vessels of gold and silver. He said, ‘They are for them in this world and for us in the Hereafter.’”

341. Musnad Ahmad 23402Sahih

     أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِعَضَلَةِ سَاقِي فَقَالَ هَذَا مَوْضِعُ الْإِزَارِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَأَسْفَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَلَا حَقَّ لِلْإِزَارِ فِي الْكَعْبَيْنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ took hold of the muscle of my calf and said, “This is the place of the waist-wrapper. If you refuse, then lower than that. If you refuse, then the waist-wrapper has no right to the ankles.”

342. Musnad Ahmad 23403Weak

     أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ لِأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ أَوْ قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ يَعْنِي حُذَيْفَةَ مَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِيَّ زَعَمُوا؟ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بِئْسَ مَطِيَّةُ الرَّجُلِ

     ✧ Abū ʿAbd Allāh said to Abū Masʿūd—or Abū Masʿūd said to Abū ʿAbd Allāh, meaning Ḥudhayfah—“What did you hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say about me, as they claim?” He said, “I heard him say, ‘What a bad mount the man is.’”

343. Musnad Ahmad 23404Sahih

     بِتُّ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى فِي ثَوْبٍ طَرَفُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَطَرَفُهُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ

     ✧ I spent the night with the Prophet ﷺ. He got up and prayed in a single garment, one end on him and one end on his wife.

344. Musnad Ahmad 23405Sahih

     قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَقَامًا فَأَخْبَرَنَا بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood among us and informed us of what will happen until the Day of Resurrection. Whoever memorized it, memorized it, and whoever forgot it, forgot it.

345. Musnad Ahmad 23406Weak

     لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَوْ قَالَ مَلْعُونٌ عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الَّذِي يَجْلِسُ وَسْطَ الْحَلْقَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ cursed—or it was said that cursed upon the tongue of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ—the one who sits in the middle of a circle.

346. Musnad Ahmad 23407Sahih

     جَاءَ الْعَاقِبُ وَالسَّيِّدُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَاأَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا رَجُلًا أَمِينًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ سَأُرْسِلُ مَعَكُمَا رَجُلًا أَمِينًا أَمِينًا أَمِينًا قَالَ فَجَثَا لَهَا أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى الرُّكَبِ قَالَ فَبَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ

     ✧ Al-ʿĀqib and al-Sayyid came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Send a trustworthy man with us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will send with you a trustworthy man, a trustworthy man, a trustworthy man.” The Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ knelt for it. Then he sent Abū ʿUbaydah b. al-Jarrāḥ.

347. Musnad Ahmad 23408Sahih

     قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ: أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ أَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ سَمْتًا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ نَأْخُذْ عَنْهُ وَنَسْمَعْ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ: كَانَ أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ سَمْتًا وَدَلًّا وَهَدْيًا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ.

     ✧ Tell us about the closest person to the Prophet Muhammad, ﷺ, from whom we can learn and hear from. He said: "The closest person to the Prophet Muhammad, ﷺ, in terms of appearance, guidance, and righteousness, was his son, Ibn Umm Abd."

348. Musnad Ahmad 23409Accepted

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَلَغَهُ عَنِ الْمَاءِ قِلَّةٌ فَقَالَ لَا يَسْبِقْنِي إِلَى الْمَاءِ أَحَدٌ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was on a journey when he was told about the scarcity of water. He said, "No one should go ahead of me to the water."

349. Musnad Ahmad 23410Weak

     لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ جِبْرِيلُ بِأَحْجَارِ المِرَاءِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ الضَّعِيفَ فَمَنْ قَرَأَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَلَا يَتَحَوَّلْ مِنْهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ

     ✧ Jibrīl met the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at the Stones of al-Mirā’ and said, “Among your nation is the weak one. Whoever recites according to one ḥarf, let him not turn from it to another out of aversion to it.”

350. Musnad Ahmad 23411Weak

     أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ لِأُصَلِّيَ بِصَلَاتِهِ فَافْتَتَحَ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً لَيْسَتْ بِالْخَفِيضَةِ وَلَا بِالرَّفِيعَةِ قِرَاءَةً حَسَنَةً يُرَتِّلُ فِيهَا يُسْمِعُنَا قَالَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ فَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنَ الطَّوْلِ وَعَلَيْهِ سَوَادٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ هُوَ تَطَوُّعُ اللَّيْلِ

     ✧ I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night to pray with his prayer. He began and recited a recitation that was neither low nor high—a beautiful recitation, measured, making us hear it. Then he bowed for about as long as his standing. Then he raised his head for about as long as his bowing and said, “Samiʿa Llāhu liman ḥamidah.” Then he said, “Al-ḥamdu lillāhi dhī l-jabarūt wa-l-malakūt wa-l-kibriyā’ wa-l-ʿaẓamah,” until he finished the lengthy prayer while darkness of night remained. ʿAbd al-Malik said, “It is the voluntary night prayer.”

351. Musnad Ahmad 23412Sahih

     أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ؟ قُلْتُ أَنَا كَمَا قَالَهُ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ فَتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالْأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ وَلَكِنِ الْفِتْنَةُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ قُلْتُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا قَالَ أَيُكْسَرُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ؟ قُلْتُ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ إِذًا لَا يُغْلَقُ أَبَدًا قُلْنَا أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً قَالَ وَكِيعٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ لِحُذَيْفَةَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَا حَدَّثْتُهُ بِهِ؟ قُلْنَا أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالْأَغَالِيطِ فَهِبْنَا حُذَيْفَةَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ الْبَابُ عُمَرُ

     ✧ Which of you remembers the statement of the Messenger of God ﷺ about the trial? I said, 'I do, as he said it.' He said, 'You are bold concerning it, or concerning him.' I said, 'The trial of a man in his family, his wealth, his children, and his neighbor, which prayer, charity, enjoining good, and forbidding evil expiate.' He said, 'This is not what I mean; rather the trial that surges like the waves of the sea.' I said, 'You have nothing to fear from it, O Commander of the Believers, for between you and it there is a closed door.' He said, 'Will it be broken or opened?' I said, 'Rather it will be broken.' He said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' We said, 'Did Umar know who the door was?' He said, 'Yes, just as he knows that before tomorrow there is a night.' Waki said in his hadith: Masruq said to Hudhayfah, 'O Abu Abd Allah, did Umar know what you told him?' We said, 'Did Umar know who the door was?' He said, 'Yes, just as he knows that before tomorrow there is a night. I related to him a hadith that was not among the errors.' We were too awed by Hudhayfah to ask him who the door was, so we commanded Masruq and he asked him, and he said, 'The door was Umar.'

352. Musnad Ahmad 23413Sahih

     أَخْبِرْنَا بِرَجُلٍ قَرِيبِ الْهَدْيِ وَالسَّمْتِ وَالدَّلِّ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَنَأْخُذَ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَقْرَبَ سَمْتًا وَهَدْيًا وَدَلًّا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى يُوَارِيَهُ جِدَارُ بَيْتِهِ مِنْ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ

     ✧ Tell us of a man close in guidance, manner, and demeanor to the Messenger of God ﷺ so that we may learn from him. He said, 'I know of no one closer in manner, guidance, and demeanor to the Messenger of God ﷺ until the wall of his house conceals him from Ibn Umm Abd.'

353. Musnad Ahmad 23414Sahih

     كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي طَرِيقٍ فَتَنَحَّى فَأَتَى سُبَاطَةَ قَوْمٍ فَتَبَاعَدْتُ فَأَدْنَانِي حَتَّى صِرْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَقِبَيْهِ فَبَالَ قَائِمًا وَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ

     ✧ I was with the Prophet ﷺ on a road, and he turned aside. He came to a people's trash heap, so I distanced myself, but he drew me near until I was close to his heels. He urinated standing, called for water, performed ablution, and wiped over his leather socks.

354. Musnad Ahmad 23415Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَقَالَوَكِيعٌ لِلتَّهَجُّدِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ rose at night – and Waki said for the night prayer – he would rub his mouth with the toothstick.

355. Musnad Ahmad 23416Sahih

     خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَلَقِيَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ فَحَادَ عَنْهُ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ؟ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ كُنْتُ جُنُبًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ لَا يَنْجُسُ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out, and Hudhayfah met him but turned aside from him. He then performed a full bath and came back. He said, 'What is with you?' He said, 'O Messenger of God, I was in a state of major impurity.' The Messenger of God ﷺ said, 'The Muslim does not become impure.'

356. Musnad Ahmad 23417No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺوَعَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَحْوَهُ أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَحَادَ عَنْهُ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ لَا يَنْجُسُ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, and from Hammad, from Ibrahim, from the Prophet ﷺ, something similar: that he met the Prophet ﷺ and turned aside from him, then performed a full bath and came back. He said, 'The Muslim does not become impure.'

357. Musnad Ahmad 23418Sahih

     وَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى عَنْ مَسْحِ الْحَصَى فَقَالَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ دَعْ

     ✧ I asked the Prophet ﷺ about everything, even about wiping the pebbles. He said, 'Once, or leave it.'

358. Musnad Ahmad 23419Hasan

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَسْتُأَدْرِي مَا قَدْرُ بَقَائِي فِيكُمْ فَاقْتَدُوا بِاللَّذَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ قَالَ وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمْ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَصَدِّقُوهُ

     ✧ We were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ, and he said, 'I do not know how long I will remain among you, so follow the two after me,' and he pointed to Abu Bakr and Umar. He said, 'And whatever Ibn Masud tells you, believe him.'

359. Musnad Ahmad 23420Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said, 'No talebearer will enter Paradise.'

360. Musnad Ahmad 23421No grade recorded

     كَانَ فِي لِسَانِي ذَرَبٌ عَلَى أَهْلِي وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لَا يَعْدُوهُمْ إِلَى غَيْرِهِمْ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ أَنْتَ مِنَ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ إِنِّي لَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ فِي الْيَوْمِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ

     ✧ There was sharpness in my tongue toward my family, and that did not go beyond them to others. I complained about that to the Prophet ﷺ. He said, 'Where are you with seeking forgiveness, O Hudhayfah? I seek God's forgiveness a hundred times a day.'

361. Musnad Ahmad 23422Sahih

     أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى كَانَ يُشَدِّدُ فِي الْبَوْلِ قَالَ كَانَ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَهُمُ الْبَوْلُ يُتْبِعُهُ بِالْمِقْرَاضَيْنِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَا يُشَدِّدُ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَتَى أَوْ قَالَ مَشَى إِلَى سُبَاطَةِ قَوْمٍ فَبَالَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ

     ✧ Abu Musa used to be strict about urine. He said, 'When urine touched one of the Children of Israel, he would follow it with scissors.' Hudhayfah said, 'I wish he would not be strict. I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ come to, or he said walk to, a people's trash heap and urinate while standing.'

362. Musnad Ahmad 23423Sahih

     شُعْبَةُ رَفَعَهُ مَرَّةً إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ يُخْرِجُ اللهُ قَوْمًا مُنْتِنِينَ قَدْ مَحَشَتْهُمُ النَّارُ بِشَفَاعَةِ الشَّافِعِينَ فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُسَمَّوْنَ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ الْجَهَنَّمِيِّينَ

     ✧ Shubah raised it once to the Prophet ﷺ. He said, 'God will bring out a people who are putrid, whom the Fire has charred, through the intercession of the intercessors, and He will admit them to Paradise. They will be called the Jahannamis.' Hajjaj said, 'the Jahannamiyin.'

363. Musnad Ahmad 23424Sahih

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَذَكَرَهُ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ — and he mentioned it.

364. Musnad Ahmad 23425Hasan

     أَرْسَلُونِي مِنْ مَاهٍ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ أَشْتَرِي الدَّوَابَّ فَأَتَيْنَا الْكُنَاسَةَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ جَمْعٌ قَالَ فَأَمَّا صَاحِبِي فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى الدَّوَابِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَسْأَلُونَهُ عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَأَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ السَّيْفُ أَحْسَبُ أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ يَقُولُ السَّيْفُ أَحْسَبُ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ دُعَاةُ الضَّلَالَةِ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَلِيفَةَ اللهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَالْزَمْهُ وَإِنْ نَهَكَ جِسْمَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَرَهُ فَاهْرَبْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَوْ أَنْ تَمُوتَ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَبِمَ يَجِيءُ بِهِ مَعَهُ؟ قَالَ بِنَهَرٍ أَوْ قَالَ مَاءٍ وَنَارٍ فَمَنْ دَخَلَ نَهْرَهُ حُطَّ أَجْرُهُ وَوَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ نَارَهُ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ لَوْ أَنْتَجْتَ فَرَسًا لَمْ تَرْكَبْ فَلُوَّهَا حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ

     ✧ They sent me from Mah to Kufa to buy mounts. We came to Kunasa, and there was a man wearing a gathered garment. My companion went off to the mounts, but I went to him and found he was Hudhayfah. I heard him say: 'The companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to ask him about good, but I used to ask him about evil.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good as there was evil before it?' He said: 'Yes.' I said: 'What is protection from it?' He said: 'The sword.' I think Abu al-Tayyah says: 'The sword,' I think. He said: I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Then there will be a truce upon corruption.' He said: I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Then there will be callers to misguidance. If you see on that day a caliph of Allah on earth, then stay close to him, even if he wears down your body and takes your wealth. If you do not see him, then flee in the land, even if you die while biting onto the root of a tree.' He said: I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Then the Dajjal will emerge.' He said: I said: 'With what does he come?' He said: 'With a river — or he said water — and fire. Whoever enters his river, his reward is removed and his sin becomes binding, and whoever enters his fire, his reward becomes binding and his sin is removed.' He said: I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'If you were to breed a mare, you would not ride her foal until the Hour stands.'

365. Musnad Ahmad 23426No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ مَا هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ؟ قَالَ قُلُوبٌ لَا تَعُودُ عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said: I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is a truce upon corruption?' He said: 'Hearts that do not return to what they were.'

366. Musnad Ahmad 23427Hasan

     وَإِنْ نَهَكَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ

     ✧ "And if he broke your back and took your wealth."

367. Musnad Ahmad 23428Hasan

     وَقَالَ وَحُطَّ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ

     ✧ And he said: 'And his reward is removed, and his sin is removed.'

368. Musnad Ahmad 23429No grade recorded

     خَرَجْتُ زَمَانَ فُتِحَتْ تُسْتَرُ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الْكُوفَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِحَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ صَدَعٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ حَسَنُ الثَّغْرِ يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَنِ الرَّجُلُ؟ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَوَ مَا تَعْرِفُهُ؟ فَقُلْتُ لَا فَقَالُوا هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَقَعَدْتُ وَحَدَّثَ الْقَوْمَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَأُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا أَنْكَرْتُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ جَاءَ الْإِسْلَامُ حِينَ جَاءَ فَجَاءَ أَمْرٌ لَيْسَ كَأَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكُنْتُ قَدْ أُعْطِيتُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَهْمًا فَكَانَ رِجَالٌ يَجِيئُونَ فَيَسْأَلُونَ عَنِ الْخَيْرِ فَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَيَكُونُ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ شَرٌّ؟ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ السَّيْفُ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَهَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا السَّيْفِ بَقِيَّةٌ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ تَكُونَ إِمَارَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ وَهُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَنْشَأُ دُعَاةُ الضَّلَالَةِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةٌ جَلَدَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَالْزَمْهُ وَإِلَّا فَمُتْ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَعَهُ نَهَرٌ وَنَارٌ مَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَارِهِ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَهَرِهِ وَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وَحُطَّ أَجْرُهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّمَاذَا؟ قَالَ ثُمَّ يُنْتَجُ الْمُهْرُ فَلَا يُرْكَبُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ الصَّدْعُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ الضَّرْبُ وَقَوْلُهُ فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ السَّيْفُ كَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَضَعُهُ عَلَى الرِّدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ فِي زَمَنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَقَوْلُهُ إِمَارَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ يَقُولُ عَلَى قَذًى وَهُدْنَةٍ يَقُولُ صُلْحٌ وَقَوْلُهُ عَلَى دَخَنٍ يَقُولُ عَلَى ضَغَائِنَ قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ مِمَّنِ التَّفْسِيرُ؟ قَالَ مِنْ قَتَادَةَ زَعَمَ

     ✧ I went out at the time Tustar was conquered until I arrived at Kufa and entered the mosque. There I was with a circle in which there was a lean man of men, with good front teeth, in whom it was known that he was from the men of the people of the Hijaz. He said: I said: 'Who is the man?' The people said: 'Do you not know him?' I said: 'No.' They said: 'This is Hudhayfah b. al-Yaman, the companion of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' He said: So I sat, and he spoke to the people, saying: 'The people used to ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about good, and I used to ask him about evil.' The people disapproved of that from him, so he said to them: 'I will inform you of what you disapproved of. Islam came when it came, and a matter came that was not like the matter of the Jahiliyyah. I had been given understanding in the Quran, and men would come and ask about good, but I used to ask him about evil. I said: "O Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good as there was evil before it?" He said: "Yes." He said: I said: "What is protection, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "The sword." He said: I said: "Is there any remainder after this sword?" He said: "Yes, there will be a commandership upon defects and a truce upon corruption." He said: I said: "Then what?" He said: "Then callers to misguidance will arise. If on that day there is for Allah a caliph on earth who lashes your back and takes your wealth, then stay close to him; otherwise, die while biting onto the root of a tree." He said: I said: "Then what?" He said: "The Dajjal will emerge after that, with him a river and fire. Whoever falls into his fire, his reward becomes binding and his sin is removed, and whoever falls into his river, his sin becomes binding and his reward is removed." He said: I said: "Then what?" He said: "Then the foal is bred, and it will not be ridden until the Hour stands." The lean man of men means the type of man. His saying, "What is protection from it?" He said: "The sword" — Qatadah used to apply this to the apostasy that occurred in the time of Abu Bakr. His saying, "a commandership upon defects" means upon impurity and truce, meaning peace. His saying, "upon corruption" means upon rancor. It was said to Abd al-Razzaq: 'From whom is the explanation?' He said: 'From Qatadah, he claimed.'

369. Musnad Ahmad 23430No grade recorded

     وَقَالَ حُطَّ وِزْرُهُ

     ✧ And he said: 'His sin is removed.'

370. Musnad Ahmad 23431Sahih

     حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الْآخَرَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ told us two hadiths; I have seen one of them, and I am waiting for the other. Then he mentioned the hadith.

371. Musnad Ahmad 23432Sahih

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ يَقُولُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَلَا تَسْأَلُونِي؟ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ إِنَّ اللهَ بَعَثَ نَبِيَّهُ ﷺ فَدَعَا النَّاسَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ إِلَى الْإِيمَانِ وَمِنَ الضَّلَالَةِ إِلَى الْهُدَى فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُ مَنْ اسْتَجَابَ فَحَيِيَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ مَا كَانَ مَيْتًا وَمَاتَ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ مَا كَانَ حَيًّا ثُمَّ ذَهَبَتِ النُّبُوَّةُ فَكَانَتِ الْخِلَافَةُ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ

     ✧ That he heard Hudhayfah b. al-Yaman say: 'O people, will you not ask me? For the people used to ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about good, and I used to ask him about evil. Allah sent His Prophet ﷺ, and he called the people from disbelief to faith and from misguidance to guidance. Those who responded to him responded, and what was dead of truth came alive, and what was alive of falsehood died. Then prophethood departed, and the caliphate was upon the path of prophethood.'

372. Musnad Ahmad 23433Sahih

     سَعِيدٌ أَيُّكُمْ شَهِدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ؟ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ حُذَيْفَةُ فَلَبِسُوا السِّلَاحَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ هَاجَكُمْ هَيْجٌ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَكُمُ الْقِتَالُ قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِإِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ رَكْعَةً وَالطَّائِفَةُ الْأُخْرَى مُوَاجِهَةَ الْعَدُوِّ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ هَؤُلَاءِ فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ أُولَئِكَ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ

     ✧ "Which one of you witnessed the prayer of fear with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?" Hudhaifah said, "I did." So Hudhaifah commanded them to put on their weapons. Then he said, "If the enemy attacks you, then you may engage in battle." He led one group in prayer while the other group faced the enemy. Then he turned and performed another prayer with the second group. After that, the first group took their place and the other group came, and he performed another prayer with them. Then he greeted them."

373. Musnad Ahmad 23434Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ هَذَا يُبَلِّغُ الْأُمَرَاءَ الْأَحَادِيثَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ

     ✧ We were with Hudhayfah, and a man passed by. They said: 'This one conveys hadiths to the rulers.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: A talebearer will not enter Paradise.'

374. Musnad Ahmad 23435Sahih

     لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى مُضَرَ يَوْمٌ لَا يَدَعُونَ لِلَّهِ عَبْدًا يَعْبُدُهُ إِلَّا قَتَلُوهُ أَوْ لَيُضْرَبَنَّ ضَرْبًا لَا يَمْنَعُونَ ذَنَبَ تَلْعَةٍ أَوْ أَسْفَلَ تَلْعَةٍ فَقِيلَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ تَقُولُ هَذَا لِقَوْمِكَ أَوْ لِقَوْمٍ أَنْتَ يَعْنِي مِنْهُمْ؟ قَالَ لَا أَقُولُ يَعْنِي إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ

     ✧ There will certainly come upon Mudar a day when they will not leave any servant of Allah who worships Him except that they kill him, or they will be struck a blow such that they will not defend the tail of a watercourse or the lowest part of a watercourse. It was said: 'O Abu Abdullah, do you say this for your people or for a people from whom you are?' He said: 'I do not say — meaning — except what I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say.'

375. Musnad Ahmad 23436Sahih

     لِي أُمِّي مَتَى عَهْدُكَ بِالنَّبِيِّ ﷺ؟ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا لِي بِهِ عَهْدٌ مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَهَمَّتْ بِي فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّهْ دَعِينِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَلَا أَدَعُهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي وَيَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكِ قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَلَمَّا قَضَىالصَّلَاةَ قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ

     ✧ My mother said to me: 'When was your last contact with the Prophet ﷺ?' He said: I said: 'I have had no contact with him since such and such.' She became worried about me, so I said: 'O mother, let me go to the Prophet ﷺ, and I will not leave him until he asks forgiveness for me and for you.' He said: So I came to him and prayed Maghrib with him. When he finished the prayer, he stood to pray and kept praying until he prayed Isha, then he left.

376. Musnad Ahmad 23437Sahih

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ نَشْرَبَ فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَأَنْ نَأْكُلَ فِيهَا وَأَنْ نَلْبَسَ الْحَرِيرَ وَالدِّيبَاجَ وَقَالَ هِيَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَكُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us to drink from vessels of gold and silver and to eat in them, and to wear silk and brocade. He said: 'They are for them in this world and for you in the Hereafter.'

377. Musnad Ahmad 23438Weak

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ مَنْ شَرَطَلِأَخِيهِ شَرْطًا لَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَفِيَ لَهُ بِهِ فَهُوَ كَالْمُدْلِي جَارَهُ إِلَى غَيْرِ مَنَعَةٍ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say, "Whoever stipulates a condition for his brother that he does not intend to fulfill for him is like one who leads his neighbor to a place without protection."

378. Musnad Ahmad 23439Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِمَا مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ مَعَهُ نَهَرَانِ يَجْرِيَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ أَبْيَضُ وَالْآخَرُ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ نَارٌ تَأَجَّجُ فَإِمَّا أَدْرَكَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَأْتِ النَّهَرَ الَّذِي يَرَاهُ نَارًا وَلْيُغْمِضْ ثُمَّ لِيُطَأْطِئْ رَأْسَهُ فَلْيَشْرَبْ فَإِنَّهُ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ وَإِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ مَمْسُوحُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَيْهَا ظَفَرَةٌ غَلِيظَةٌ وَفِيهِ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ كَاتِبٍ وَغَيْرُ كَاتِبٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said, "Indeed I know more about what is with the Dajjāl than the Dajjāl himself. He has two flowing rivers: one appears to the eye as white water, and the other appears to the eye as blazing fire. If any of you reaches him, let him go to the river that he sees as fire, close his eyes, then lower his head and drink, for it is cold water. The Dajjāl is missing his left eye, over which is a thick covering, and written between his eyes is 'kāfir' (disbeliever), which every believer, whether literate or illiterate, can read."

379. Musnad Ahmad 23440Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ مِنْ عِنْدِ عُمَرَ قَالَ لَمَّا جَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ أَمْسُ سَأَلَ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْفِتَنِ؟ قَالُوا نَحْنُ سَمِعْنَاهُ قَالَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْنُونَ فِتْنَةَ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ قَالُوا أَجَلْ قَالَ لَسْتُ عَنْ تِلْكَ أَسْأَلُ تِلْكَ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَالصَّوْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَلَكِنْ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْفِتَنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ مَوْجَ الْبَحْرِ؟ قَالَ فَأَسْكَتَ الْقَوْمُ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ إِيَّايَ يُرِيدُ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا قَالَ أَنْتَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ عَرْضَ الْحَصِيرِ فَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا نُكِتَتْ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ وَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبُهَا نُكِتَتْ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ الْقُلُوبُ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ أَبْيَضُ مِثْلُ الصَّفَا لَا يَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَالْآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَدٌّ كَالْكُوزِ مُجَخِّيًا وَأَمَالَ كَفَّهُ لَا يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا وَلَا يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا إِلَّا مَا أُشْرِبَ مِنْ هَوَاهُ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُكْسَرَ كَسْرًا قَالَ عُمَرُ كَسْرًا لَا أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ فُتِحَ كَانَ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُعَادَ فَيُغْلَقَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا بَلْ كَسْرًا قَالَ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّذَلِكَ الْبَابَ رَجُلٌ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالْأَغَالِيطِ

     ✧ that He came from Umar and said, "When we sat with him yesterday, Umar asked the companions of the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ, "Which of you has heard the saying of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about Fitnah (tribulations)?" They said, "We have heard it." He said, "Perhaps you are referring to the Fitnah of a man with his family and wealth?" They said, "Yes." He said, "I am not asking about that. I am asking about the Fitnah that causes waves like the waves of the sea." Then the people fell silent, and I thought that he meant me. I said, "I." He said, "You is to Allah as your father." I said, "I." He said, "Fitnah is presented to the hearts like a reed mat. Whichever heart rejects it, a white dot is made in it. Whichever heart accepts it, a black dot is made in it, until the hearts become two types: one white like a pure white stone, which will not be harmed by any Fitnah for as long as the heavens and earth exist; and the other dark and bulky, like a vessel that is turned over, and he does not know what Ma'ruf (good) is, nor does he reject Munkar (evil), except for that which his whims dictate." "And I told him that there was a closed door between him and I, which was about to be broken. Umar said, "There is no barrier for you." I said, "Yes." He said, "If it were opened, perhaps it would be closed again." I said, "No, it will be broken." He said, "And I told him that behind that door was a man who would be killed or die, in a matter that is not a trivial one."

380. Musnad Ahmad 23441Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْمَعْرُوفُ كُلُّهُ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَعَلَّقَ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مِنْ كَلَامِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحْيِ فَافْعَلْ مَا شِئْتَ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said, "All acts of kindness are charity. The last thing that the people of the Jāhiliyyah (pre-Islamic ignorance) held onto from the speech of prophethood is: 'If you feel no shame, then do as you wish.'"

381. Musnad Ahmad 23442Weak

     قُلْتُ يَعْنِي لِحُذَيْفَةَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ تَسَحَّرْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ أَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ هُوَ النَّهَارُ إِلَّا أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ لَمْ تَطْلُعْ

     ✧ I said, meaning to Hudhayfah, "O Abū ʿAbd Allāh, did you have the pre-dawn meal (sahūr) with the Messenger of God ﷺ?" He said, "Yes." I said, "Could a man see the places where his arrows fell?" He said, "Yes, it was daytime, except that the sun had not risen."

382. Musnad Ahmad 23443Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِي سِكَّةٍ مِنْ سِكَكِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ وَالْحَاشِرُ وَالْمُقَفَّى وَنَبِيُّ الرَّحْمَةِ

     ✧ I heard the Prophet ﷺ say in one of the streets of Madinah, "I am Muhammad, and I am Ahmad, and al-Ḥāshir (the Gatherer), and al-Muqaffā (the One Who Comes Last), and the Prophet of Mercy."

383. Musnad Ahmad 23444Weak

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُذِلَّ نَفْسَهُ قِيلَ وَكَيْفَ يُذِلُّ نَفْسَهُ؟ قَالَ يَتَعَرَّضُ مِنَ الْبَلَاءِ لِمَا لَا يُطِيقُ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said, "It is not appropriate for a Muslim to humiliate himself." It was said, "How would he humiliate himself?" He said, "By exposing himself to trials he cannot bear."

384. Musnad Ahmad 23445Sahih

     حُذَيْفَةُ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي فِي طَرِيقِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ إِذَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَمْشِي فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَنَبِيُّ الرَّحْمَةِ وَنَبِيُّ التَّوْبَةِ وَالْحَاشِرُ وَالْمُقَفِّي وَنَبِيُّ الْمَلَاحِمِ

     ✧ Hudhayfah said, "While I was walking on a road in Madinah, there was the Messenger of God ﷺ walking, and I heard him say, 'I am Muhammad, and Ahmad, and the Prophet of Mercy, and the Prophet of Repentance, and al-Ḥāshir, and al-Muqaffā, and the Prophet of the Battles (al-Malāḥim).'"

385. Musnad Ahmad 23446Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَشْرَكَ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ الْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ allowed the Muslims to share a cow among seven people (for sacrifice).

386. Musnad Ahmad 23447Sahih

     أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عِنْدَ حِجَارَةِ الْمِرَاءِ فَقَالَ يَا جِبْرِيلُ إِنِّي أُرْسِلْتُ إِلَى أُمَّةٍ أُمِّيَّةٍ إِلَى الشَّيْخِ وَالْعَجُوزِ وَالْغُلَامِ وَالْجَارِيَةِ وَالشَّيْخِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَقْرَأْ كِتَابًا قَطُّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ

     ✧ Jibrīl met the Messenger of God ﷺ at the Stones of al-Mirāʾ and said, "O Jibrīl, I have been sent to an unlettered nation: the old man, the old woman, the boy, the girl, and the old man who has never read a book." He said, "The Qurʾān has been revealed in seven modes (aḥruf)."

387. Musnad Ahmad 23448Sahih

     صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ عِيسَى مَوْلًى لِحُذَيْفَةَ بِالْمَدَائِنِ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَكَبَّرَ خَمْسًا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ مَا وَهِمْتُ وَلَا نَسِيتُ وَلَكِنْ كَبَّرْتُ كَمَا كَبَّرَ مَوْلَايَ وَوَلِيُّ نِعْمَتِي حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ وَكَبَّرَ خَمْسًا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ مَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا وَهِمْتُ وَلَكِنْ كَبَّرْتُ كَمَا كَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَكَبَّرَ خَمْسًا

     ✧ I prayed behind ʿĪsā, a freed slave of Hudhayfah, at al-Madāʾin at a funeral, and he said the takbīr five times, then turned to us and said, "I did not make a mistake or forget, but I said the takbīr as my master and patron Hudhayfah b. al-Yamān did: he prayed at a funeral and said the takbīr five times, then turned to us and said, 'I did not forget or make a mistake, but I said the takbīr as the Messenger of God ﷺ did: he prayed at a funeral and said the takbīr five times.'"

388. Musnad Ahmad 23449Hasan

     قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ اقْرَأْ كِتَابَ اللهِ وَاعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا اتَّبَعْتُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ شَرًّا اجْتَنَبْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ فِتْنَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ صَمَّاءُ وَدُعَاةُ ضَلَالَةٍ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا

     ✧ I said, "O Messenger of God, will there be evil after this good as there was evil before it?" He said, "O Hudhayfah, read the Book of God and act according to what is in it." Then he turned away from me, and I repeated it three times. I knew that if there was good, I would follow it, and if there was evil, I would avoid it. I said, "Will there be evil after this good?" He said, "Yes, a blind and deaf tribulation, and callers to misguidance at the gates of Hell. Whoever answers them, they will cast him into it."

389. Musnad Ahmad 23450Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ نَمَّامٌ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say, "A slanderer (nammām) will not enter Paradise."

390. Musnad Ahmad 23451Sahih

     إِنَّ حَوْضَ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شَرَابُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَبْرَدُ مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَطْيَبُ رِيحًا مِنَ الْمِسْكِ وَإِنَّ آنِيَتَهُ عَدَدُ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ

     ✧ Indeed the cistern of Muhammad ﷺ on the Day of Resurrection: its drink is whiter than milk, sweeter than honey, colder than snow, and more fragrant in scent than musk; and its vessels are the number of the stars of the sky.

391. Musnad Ahmad 23452Hasan

     مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ يَعْنِي عُثْمَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فُلَانٌ وَفُلَانٌوَفُلَانٌ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَاسْتَذَلَّ الْإِمَارَةَ لَقِيَ اللهَ وَلَا وَجْهَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ

     ✧ "Whoever of them went out to this man," meaning Uthman. He said: I said, "So-and-so and so-and-so and so-and-so." He said: I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "Whoever departs from the community and humiliates the leadership will meet God with no face before Him."

392. Musnad Ahmad 23453Sahih

     شَرَّكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي حَجَّتِهِ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي الْبَقَرَةِ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ made the Muslims partners during his Hajj in the cow: one cow for seven persons.

393. Musnad Ahmad 23454Weak

     كُنَّا مَعَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ بِطَبَرِسْتَانَ وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ؟ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا فَأْمُرْ أَصْحَابَكَ يَقُومُونَ طَائِفَتَيْنِ طَائِفَةٌ خَلْفَكَ وَطَائِفَةٌ بِإِزَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ فَتُكَبِّرُ وَيُكَبِّرُونَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ تَرْكَعُ فَيَرْكَعُونَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ فَيَرْفَعُونَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ وَيَسْجُدُ مَعَكَ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيكَ وَالطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي بِإِزَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ قِيَامٌ بِإِزَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ سَجَدُوا ثُمَّ يَتَأَخَّرُهَؤُلَاءِ وَيَتَقَدَّمُ الْآخَرُونَ فَقَامُوا فِي مَصَافِّهِمْ فَتَرْكَعُ فَيَرْكَعُونَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ فَيَرْفَعُونَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ فَتَسْجُدُ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيكَ وَالطَّائِفَةُ الْأُخْرَى قَائِمَةٌ بِإِزَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ سَجَدُوا ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتَ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَأْمُرُ أَصْحَابَكَ إِنْ هَاجَهُمْ هَيْجٌ مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُمُ الْقِتَالُ وَالْكَلَامُ

     ✧ We were with Sa'id ibn al-'As in Tabaristan and with him were some companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He asked, "Which of you prayed the prayer of fear with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ?" Hudhaifa said, "I did. I would order your companions to stand in two groups, one behind you and one towards the enemy. You would all then say the takbeer and they would say the takbeer along with you. You would then perform the ruku' and they would perform the ruku' with you. You would then raise your head and they would raise their heads with you. Then you would make the sajdah and they would make the sajdah with you. The group that is behind you and the group that is towards the enemy would perform the standing position towards the enemy. When you raise your head from the sajdah, they would perform the sajdah and then the others would move forward and perform ruku', following your movements. Then they would raise their heads and perform the ruku' along with you. Then they would make the sajdah and the group that is behind you and the other group would perform the standing position towards the enemy. When you raise your head from the sajdah, they would perform the sajdah and then you would say the salaam and some of them would give salaam to others. You would then order your companions that if the enemy attacks them with a sudden attack, they should start fighting them and should not speak."

394. Musnad Ahmad 23455Weak

     لَا تُؤْذِنُوا بِهِ أَحَدًا إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَعْيًا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَنْهَى عَنِ النَّعْيِ

     ✧ "Do not announce it to anyone. I fear it may be an obituary. I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ forbidding the obituary announcement."

395. Musnad Ahmad 23456Weak

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ مَجُوسًا وَمَجُوسُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَمَنْ مَرِضَ مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَعُودُوهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَشْهَدُوهُ وَهُمْ شِيعَةُ الدَّجَّالِ حَقًّا عَلَى اللهِ أَنْ يُلْحِقَهُمْ بِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said: "Every community has Magians, and the Magians of this community are those who say there is no decree. Whoever among them falls ill, do not visit him; whoever among them dies, do not attend his funeral. They are the party of the Dajjal. It is incumbent upon God to join them with him."

396. Musnad Ahmad 23457Weak

     كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ قَعَدَ عَلَى شَفَتِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُرَدِّدُ بَصَرَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يُضْغَطُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِيهِ ضَغْطَةً تَزُولُ مِنْهَا حَمَائِلُهُ وَيُمْلَأُ عَلَى الْكَافِرِ نَارًا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشَرِّ عِبَادِ اللهِ؟ الْفَظُّ الْمُسْتَكْبِرُ أَلَاأُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ عِبَادِ اللهِ؟ الضَّعِيفُ الْمُسْتَضْعَفُ ذُو الطِّمْرَيْنِ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّ اللهُ قَسَمَهُ

     ✧ We were with the Prophet ﷺ at a funeral, and when we reached the grave he sat at its edge and began to cast his gaze into it repeatedly. Then he said: "The believer is squeezed in it with a squeeze from which his shoulder straps slip, and the disbeliever is filled with fire in it." Then he said: "Shall I tell you of the worst of God's servants? The harsh, arrogant one. Shall I tell you of the best of God's servants? The weak and oppressed one, the possessor of two worn garments; if he swore by God, God would fulfill his oath."

397. Musnad Ahmad 23458Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى التَّهَجُّدِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ rose for the night vigil, he would clean his mouth with the siwak.

398. Musnad Ahmad 23459Sahih

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَمُوتُ، وَبِاسْمِكَ أَحْيَا، وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَمَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ.

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ went to his bed, he would say: "O God, in Your name I die and in Your name I live," and when he woke he would say: "Praise be to God who gave us life after He caused us to die, and to Him is the resurrection."

399. Musnad Ahmad 23460No grade recorded

     وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِكُلِّ فِتْنَةٍ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ السَّاعَةِ، وَمَا بِي أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَسَرَّ إِلَيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا، لَمْ يُحَدِّثْ غَيْرِي بِهِ، وَلَكِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ: وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ مَجْلِسًا أَنَا فِيهِمْ عَنِ الْفِتَنِ، قَالَ وَهُوَ يَعُدُّهَا: مِنْهُنَّ ثَلَاثٌ لَا يَكَدْنَ يَذَرْنَ شَيْئًا، وَمِنْهُنَّ فِتَنٌ كَرِيَاحِ الصَّيْفِ، مِنْهَا صِغَارٌ وَمِنْهَا كِبَارٌ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: فَذَهَبَ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطُ كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرِي.

     ✧ By God, I am the most knowledgeable of people about every tribulation that will occur between now and the Hour, and it is not that the Prophet ﷺ confided to me something about that which he did not tell anyone else. But the Prophet ﷺ said, while he was speaking to a gathering in which I was present about tribulations — he said, while enumerating them: "Among them are three that hardly leave anything; among them are tribulations like summer winds; among them are small ones and large ones." Hudhayfah said: So those all went away, that group, except me.

400. Musnad Ahmad 23461Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ.

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ rose at night, he would clean his mouth with the siwak.

401. Musnad Ahmad 23462Weak

     ضَرَبَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَمْثَالًا؛ وَاحِدٌ، وَثَلَاثَةٌ، وَخَمْسَةٌ، وَسَبْعَةٌ، وَتِسْعَةٌ، وَأَحَدَ عَشَرَ. قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْهَا مَثَلًا، وَتَرَكَ سَائِرَهَا. قَالَ: إِنَّ قَوْمًا كَانُوا أَهْلَ ضَعْفٍ وَمَسْكَنَةٍ قَاتَلَهُمْ أَهْلُ تَجَبُّرٍ وَعَدَدٍ، فَأَظْهَرَ اللهُ أَهْلَ الضَّعْفِ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَعَمَدُوا إِلَى عَدُوِّهِمْ فَاسْتَعْمَلُوهُمْ وَسَلَّطُوهُمْ، فَأَسْخَطُوا اللهَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ يَلْقَوْنَهُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ struck parables for us: one, three, five, seven, nine, eleven. He said: He struck one of them as a parable for us and left the rest. He said: "A people who were weak and poor were fought by a people of tyranny and large numbers, so God made the weak prevail over them. Then they turned to their enemy and employed them and gave them authority, so they incurred God's wrath upon themselves until the day they meet Him."

402. Musnad Ahmad 23463Sahih

     جَلَسْتُ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَإِلَى أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِلْآخَرِ: حَدِّثْ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ: لَا، بَلْ حَدِّثْ أَنْتَ. فَحَدَّثَ أَحَدُهُمَا [صَاحِبَهُ]، وَصَدَّقَهُ الْآخَرُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: يُؤْتَى بِرَجُلٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ اللهُ: انْظُرُوا فِي عَمَلِهِ. فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ مَا كُنْتُ أَعْمَلُ خَيْرًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي مَالٌ وَكُنْتُ أُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مُوسِرًا يَسَّرْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مُعْسِرًا أَنْظَرْتُهُ إِلَى مَيْسَرَةٍ، قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: أَنَا أَحَقُّ مَنْ يُيَسِّرُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ. فَقَالَ: صَدَقْتَ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ هَذَا.

     ✧ I sat with Hudhayfah b. al-Yaman and Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari. One of them said to the other: "Relate what you heard from the Messenger of God ﷺ." He said: "No, you relate." So one of them related to his companion, and the other confirmed him. He said: I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection, and God will say: 'Look at his deeds.' He will say: 'Lord, I did no good, except that I had wealth and I used to mix with people. Whoever was well-off, I made things easy for him; and whoever was in hardship, I gave him respite until ease.' God, Mighty and Majestic, will say: 'I am more entitled to make things easy.' And He forgave him." Then the other said: "You spoke truth; I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say this."

403. Musnad Ahmad 23464Sahih

     كُنْتُ مَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ بِالْمَدَائِنِ، فَاسْتَسْقَى فَأَتَاهُ دِهْقَانٌ بِإِنَاءٍ فَرَمَاهُ بِهِ، مَا يَأْلُو أَنْ يُصِيبَ بِهِ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَوْلَا أَنِّي تَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ لَمْ أَفْعَلْ بِهِ هَذَا، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَانَا أَنْ نَشْرَبَ فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ، وَأَنْ نَلْبَسَ الْحَرِيرَ وَالدِّيبَاجَ، قَالَ: هُوَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَكُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ I was with Hudhayfah b. al-Yaman at al-Mada'in. He asked for water, and a dihqan brought him a vessel, but he threw it at him, doing his utmost to hit his face with it. Then he said, 'Had I not already warned him once or twice, I would not have done this to him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us to drink from vessels of gold and silver, and to wear silk and brocade.' He said, 'It is for them in this world and for you in the Hereafter.'

404. Musnad Ahmad 23465Hasan or sahih

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي جِنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ مَعَ أَبِي، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى حَفِيرَةِ الْقَبْرِ فَجَعَلَ يُوصِي الْحَافِرَ، وَيَقُولُ: أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرَّأْسِ، وَأَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ، لَرُبَّ عِذْقٍ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.

     ✧ We went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the funeral procession of a man from the Ansar, and I was a boy with my father. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat at the edge of the grave and began instructing the digger, saying, 'Widen from the side of the head and widen from the side of the feet, for perhaps there is a cluster of dates for him in Paradise.'

405. Musnad Ahmad 23466Graders disagree

     إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ الدَّاعِيَانِ فَأَجِبْ أَقْرَبَهُمَا بَابًا، فَإِنَّ أَقْرَبَهُمَا بَابًا أَقْرَبُهُمَا جِوَارًا، فَإِذَا سَبَقَ أَحَدُهُمَا فَأَجِبِ الَّذِي سَبَقَ

     ✧ When two inviters meet, answer the one whose door is nearer, for the one whose door is nearer is the nearer neighbor. If one of them has preceded, then answer the one who preceded.

406. Musnad Ahmad 23467Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رُئِيَ بِالْعَرْجِ، وَهُوَ يَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمَاءَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ؛ مِنَ الْحَرِّ أَوْ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was seen at al-'Arj pouring water on his head while fasting, due to the heat or thirst.

407. Musnad Ahmad 23468Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ: أَخْبِرْنِي بِكَلِمَاتٍ أَعِيشُ بِهِنَّ، وَلَا تُكْثِرْ عَلَيَّ فَأَنْسَى. قَالَ: اجْتَنِبِ الْغَضَبَ، ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: اجْتَنِبِ الْغَضَبَ

     ✧ A man said to the Prophet ﷺ, 'Tell me some words by which I may live, but do not make them too many for me, lest I forget.' He said, 'Avoid anger.' Then he repeated it to him, and he said, 'Avoid anger.'

408. Musnad Ahmad 23469Weak

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَالَ وَتَوَضَّأَ، وَنَضَحَ فَرْجَهُ بِالْمَاءِ

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ urinate and perform ablution, and he sprinkled water on his private part.

409. Musnad Ahmad 23470Weak

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَالَ ثُمَّ نَضَحَ فَرْجَهُ.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ urinate, then he sprinkled his private part.

410. Musnad Ahmad 23471No grade recorded

     سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ فَذَكَرُوا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُدْرِكِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ. قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ، وَوُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُمَا: عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ: قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، وَذَكَرَهُ

     ✧ I asked the family of al-Hakam b. Sufyan, and they mentioned that he did not meet the Prophet ﷺ. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman said: Shu'bah and Wuhayb narrated it from Mansur, from Mujahid, from al-Hakam b. Sufyan, from his father, that he saw the Prophet ﷺ, while others said: from Mansur, from Mujahid, from al-Hakam b. Sufyan, who said: I saw the Prophet ﷺ, and he mentioned it.

411. Musnad Ahmad 23472Weak

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بَالَ ثُمَّ نَضَحَ فَرْجَهُ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ urinated, then he sprinkled his private part.

412. Musnad Ahmad 23473Weak

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَالَ ثُمَّ نَضَحَ فَرْجَهُ.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ urinate, then he sprinkled his private part.

413. Musnad Ahmad 23474Sahih

     دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَيَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْدَةَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الرَّسُولِ ﷺ قَالَ: ذَكَرُوا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مَوْلَاةً لِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّهَا قَامَتِ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَكِنِّي أَنَا أَنَامُ وَأُصَلِّي، وَأَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ، فَمَنِ اقْتَدَى بِي فَهُوَ مِنِّي، وَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي،

     ✧ I entered with Yazid bin Ja'dah to a man from the Ansar, a companion of the Prophet ﷺ, and he mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ a group from the descendants of Abdul-Muttalib, and he said, "They stand in prayer during the night and fast during the day." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ then said, "But I sleep, I pray, I fast, and I break my fast. Whoever follows my way, he is from me, and whoever opposes my Sunnah, he is not from me. Indeed, every innovation is misguidance, and every misguidance leads to Hellfire."

414. Musnad Ahmad 23475Sahih

     غَدَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ صَبِيحَةَ عَاشُورَاءَ، وَقَدْ تَغَدَّيْنَا فَقَالَ: أَصُمْتُمْ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: قَدْ تَغَدَّيْنَا. قَالَ: فَأَتِمُّوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِكُمْ.

     ✧ We went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the morning of 'Ashura', and we had already eaten the morning meal. He said, 'Have you fasted this day?' He said: We said, 'We have already eaten the morning meal.' He said, 'Then complete the rest of your day.'

415. Musnad Ahmad 23476Hasan

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَنْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْمَوْلُودُ وَالْوَئِيدُ.

     ✧ I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, who will be in Paradise?' He said, 'The prophet will be in Paradise, the martyr will be in Paradise, and the newborn and the buried-alive infant.'

416. Musnad Ahmad 23477Sahih

     سَيُصَالِحُكُمُ الرُّومُ صُلْحًا آمِنًا، ثُمَّ تَغْزُونَ وَهُمْ عَدُوًّا فَتُنْصَرُونَ وَتَسْلَمُونَ وَتَغْنَمُونَ، ثُمَّ تَنْصَرِفُونَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلُونَ بِمَرْجٍ ذِي تُلُولٍ، فَيَرْفَعُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّصْرَانِيَّةِ صَلِيبًا فَيَقُولُ: غَلَبَ الصَّلِيبُ، فَيَغْضَبُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَيَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَدُقُّهُ، فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَغْدِرُ الرُّومُ وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ لِلْمَلْحَمَةِ

     ✧ The Romans will make a secure peace with you, then you will raid them as an enemy and be victorious, safe, and gain spoils. Then you will depart until you encamp at a meadow with hills. A man from Christianity will raise a cross and say, 'The cross has prevailed.' A Muslim man will become angry, stand up to him, and break it. At that point, the Romans will act treacherously and gather for the great battle.

417. Musnad Ahmad 23478Weak

     سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قُلْتُ: الْجَزُورُ وَالْبَقَرَةُ تُجْزِئُ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ؟ قَالَ: [قَالَ: ] يَا شَعْبِيُّ، وَلَهَا سَبْعَةُ أَنْفُسٍ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ سَنَّ الْجَزُورَ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ قَالَ: فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لِرَجُلٍ: أَكَذَاكَ يَا فُلَانُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: مَا شَعَرْتَ بِهَذَا

     ✧ I asked Ibn Umar: 'Does a camel and a cow suffice for seven?' He said: 'O Sha'bi, does it have seven souls?' He said: I said: 'The companions of Muhammad claim that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made it a sunnah that a camel and a cow suffice for seven.' He said: Ibn Umar said to a man: 'Is that so, O so-and-so?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I was not aware of this.'

418. Musnad Ahmad 23479Weak

     أَنَّ أَبَاهَا قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ قَطِيفَةً: يَفْدِيهَا، يَعْنِي: بِأَرْبَعِينَ أُوقِيَّةً، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَأَنْ تَطَّهَّرَ خَيْرٌ لَهَا. فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهَا، وَهِيَ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْأَسَدِ

     ✧ That her father said to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ regarding the Makhzumi woman who stole a velvet cloth: 'He will ransom her,' meaning with forty uqiyyahs. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'For her to be purified is better for her.' Then he ordered her, and her hand was cut off. She was from Banu Abd al-Asad.

419. Musnad Ahmad 23480Hasan

     مَنْ لَمْ يَحْلِقْ عَانَتَهُ، وَيُقَلِّمْ أَظْفَارَهُ، وَيَجُزَّ شَارِبَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا

     ✧ Whoever does not shave his pubic hair, trim his nails, and clip his mustache is not one of us.

420. Musnad Ahmad 23481Hasan or sahih

     لَعَلَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ وَالْإِمَامُ يَقْرَأُ قَالَهَا ثَلَاثًا قَالُوا: إِنَّا لَنَفْعَلُ ذَاكَ. قَالَ: فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا أَنْ يَقْرَأَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ

     ✧ Perhaps you recite while the imam is reciting? He said it three times. They said: 'Indeed we do that.' He said: 'Do not do so, unless one of you recites the Opening of the Book.'

421. Musnad Ahmad 23482Hasan

     أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَقْتَرِئُونَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ، فَلَا يَأْخُذُونَ فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأُخْرَى حَتَّى يَعْلَمُوا مَا فِي هَذِهِ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَالْعَمَلِ، قَالُوا: فَعَلِمْنَا الْعِلْمَ وَالْعَمَلَ.

     ✧ They used to learn ten verses from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and would not move on to the next ten until they knew what was in them of knowledge and action. They said: 'So we learned knowledge and action.'

422. Musnad Ahmad 23483Weak

     لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ عُشُورٌ، إِنَّمَا الْعُشُورُ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى.

     ✧ No tithes are due on the Muslims; tithes are only on the Jews and Christians.

423. Musnad Ahmad 23484Sahih

     كُنْتُ أَقُولُ فِي أَوْلَادِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ: هُمْ مِنْهُمْ، فَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَلَقِيتُهُ، فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: رَبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ، هُوَ خَلَقَهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ، وَبِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ

     ✧ I used to say about the children of the polytheists: 'They are among them.' Then a man narrated to me from a man among the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and I met him, and he narrated to me from the Prophet ﷺ that he said: 'Their Lord knows best about them. He created them and He knows best about them and what they would have done.'

424. Musnad Ahmad 23485Accepted

     إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْقَمْلَةَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ فَلْيَصُرَّهَا وَلَا يُلْقِهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ

     ✧ When one of you finds a louse in his garment, let him squash it and not throw it in the mosque.

425. Musnad Ahmad 23486Sahih

     لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ مَعَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ

     ✧ Were it not that I would burden my community, I would command them to use the siwak with every prayer.

426. Musnad Ahmad 23487Sahih

     إِنَّ مِنْ بَعْدِكُمْ - أَوْ إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمُ - الْكَذَّابَ الْمُضِلَّ، وَإِنَّ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ حُبُكٌ حُبُكٌ، وَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَمَنْ قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، لَسْتَ رَبَّنَا، وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ رَبُّنَا وَعَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا، وَإِلَيْهِ أَنَبْنَا، وَنَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْكَ، فَلَا سَبِيلَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ After you—or behind you—will come the lying misleader. His head from behind has locks, locks. He will say: 'I am your Lord.' Whoever says: 'You have lied; you are not our Lord, but Allah is our Lord, and upon Him we rely, and to Him we turn in repentance, and we seek refuge in Allah from you,' then he will have no power over him.

427. Musnad Ahmad 23488Sahih

     جَلَسْتُ إِلَى شَيْخٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ - أَوْ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ -: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، تُوبُوا إِلَى اللهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوهُ، فَإِنِّي أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللهِ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ. فَقُلْتُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ، اثْنَتَانِ؟، قَالَ: هُوَ مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ

     ✧ I sat with a sheikh from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque of Kufa, and he narrated to me, saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ—or he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said—: O people, repent to Allah and seek His forgiveness, for I repent to Allah and seek His forgiveness one hundred times every day.' I said: 'O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness'—two times? He said: 'It is as I have told you.'

428. Musnad Ahmad 23489Sahih

     سَمِعَ خُطْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي وَسَطِ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ فَقَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، أَلَا إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ وَاحِدٌ، وَإِنَّ أَبَاكُمْ وَاحِدٌ، أَلَا لَا فَضْلَ لِعَرَبِيٍّ عَلَى عَجَمِيٍّ وَلَا لِعَجَمِيٍّ عَلَى عَرَبِيٍّ، وَلَا أَحْمَرَ عَلَى أَسْوَدَ، وَلَا أَسْوَدَ عَلَى أَحْمَرَ إِلَّا بِالتَّقْوَى، أَبَلَّغْتُ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَّغَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: يَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَيُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: شَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَيُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ. قَالَ: فَإِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ بَيْنَكُمْ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ - قَالَ: وَلَا أَدْرِي قَالَ: أَوْ أَعْرَاضَكُمْ أَمْ لَا - كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، أَبَلَّغْتُ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَّغَ رَسُولُ اللهِ [ ﷺ ]، قَالَ: لِيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ.

     ✧ He heard the sermon of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the middle of the days of Tashriq, and he said: 'O people, indeed your Lord is One, and your father is one. Indeed, there is no virtue of an Arab over a non-Arab, nor of a non-Arab over an Arab, nor of a red-skinned over a black-skinned, nor of a black-skinned over a red-skinned except through piety. Have I conveyed?' They said: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has conveyed.' Then he said: 'What day is this?' They said: 'A sacred day.' Then he said: 'What month is this?' They said: 'A sacred month.' He said: 'Then he said: What land is this?' They said: 'A sacred land.' He said: 'Indeed Allah has made your blood and your wealth sacred among you' - he said: 'And I do not know whether he said: "or your honor" or not' - 'like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours. Have I conveyed?' They said: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has conveyed.' He said: 'Let the one present convey to the one absent.'

429. Musnad Ahmad 23490Sahih

     كَانَ مَرْثَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ لَا يَجِيءُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ إِلَّا وَمَعَهُ شَيْءٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ بَصَلٌ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: أَبَا الْخَيْرِ، مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى هَذَا؟ يُنْتِنُ عَلَيْكَ ثَوْبَكَ! قَالَ: يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، إِنَّهُ وَاللهِ مَا كَانَ فِي مَنْزِلِي شَيْءٌ أَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ غَيْرَهُ، إِنَّهُ

     ✧ Murthad b. 'Abd Allah would not come to the mosque except with something to give as charity. He said: One day he came to the mosque with an onion, so I said to him: 'O Abu al-Khayr, what do you intend with this? It will make your garment stink!' He said: 'O son of my brother, by Allah, there was nothing in my house to give as charity other than it. Indeed he...'

430. Musnad Ahmad 23491Sahih

     أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ: تُفَتَّحُ فِيهِ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَتُغَلَّقُ فِيهِ أَبْوَابُ النَّارِ، وَتُصَفَّدُ فِيهِ الشَّيَاطِينُ، وَيُنَادِي فِيهِ مُنَادٍ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ: يَا بَاغِيَ الْخَيْرِ هَلُمَّ، وَيَا بَاغِيَ الشَّرِّ أَقْصِرْ، حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ رَمَضَانُ.

     ✧ He mentioned Ramadan, and said: 'In it the gates of Paradise are opened, the gates of Hell are closed, the devils are chained, and a caller calls out every night: "O seeker of good, come forward; O seeker of evil, desist," until Ramadan ends.'

431. Musnad Ahmad 23492Weak

     جَلَبْتُ جَلُوبَةً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْ بَيْعَتِي، قُلْتُ: لَأَلْقَيَنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ، فَلَأَسْمَعَنَّ مِنْهُ، قَالَ: فَتَلَقَّانِي بَيْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَمْشُونَ، فَتَبِعْتُهُمْ فِي أَقْفَائِهِمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ نَاشِرًا التَّوْرَاةَ يَقْرَؤُهَا، يُعَزِّي بِهَا نَفْسَهُ عَلَى ابْنٍ لَهُ فِي الْمَوْتِ، كَأَحْسَنِ الْفِتْيَانِ وَأَجْمَلِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَنْشُدُكَ بِالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ، هَلْ تَجِدُنِي فِي كِتَابِكَ ذَا صِفَتِي وَمَخْرَجِي؟ فَقَالَ بِرَأْسِهِ هَكَذَا: أَيْ لَا. فَقَالَ ابْنُهُ: إِي وَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ، إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي كِتَابِنَا صِفَتَكَ وَمَخْرَجَكَ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ. فَقَالَ: أَقِيمُوا الْيَهُودَ عَنْ أَخِيكُمْ. ثُمَّ وَلِيَ كَفَنَهُ وَجَنَنَهُ، وَالصَّلَاةَ عَلَيْهِ.

     ✧ "I brought a cloak to the city during the life of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. When I finished with my business, I said, 'I will go and meet this man and hear from him.' He met me with Abu Bakr and Umar walking, so I followed them behind until they came upon a man from the Jews who was spreading the Torah, reciting it and comforting himself with it over the death of his son, saying that he was the most handsome and best of boys. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him, 'I ask you by the One who revealed the Torah, do you find in your book my description and mention of me?' He replied with his head, saying 'No.' Then his son said, 'Yes, by the One who revealed the Torah, we find your description and mention of you in our book. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that you are the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ then said, 'Keep the Jews away from your brother, then shroud and bury him, and pray upon him.'"

432. Musnad Ahmad 23493Sahih

     خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ زَمَنَ الْفَتْحِ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ، صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ، أَلَا إِنَّ كُلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ تُعَدُّ وَتُدْعَى، وَدَمٍ وَمَالٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ إِلَّا سِدَانَةَ الْبَيْتِ، أَوْ سِقَايَةَ الْحَاجِّ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ قَتِيلَ خَطَإِ الْعَمْدِ - قَالَ خَالِدٌ: أَوْ قَالَ: قَتِيلَ الْخَطَإِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ - قَتِيلَ السَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ، مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلَادُهَا.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave a sermon at the time of the conquest - and he said once: on the day of the conquest of Makkah - and said: 'There is no god but Allah alone, He fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and defeated the confederates alone. Indeed, every inherited privilege that is counted and claimed, and every blood and wealth, is under these two feet of mine, except the custodianship of the House and the watering of the pilgrims. Indeed, the victim of quasi-intentional killing' - Khalid said: 'or he said: the victim of unintentional killing resembling intentional' - 'the victim of the whip and the stick: one hundred camels, forty of them pregnant.'

433. Musnad Ahmad 23494Sahih

     مَنْ أُصِيبَ بِشَيْءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ فَتَرَكَهُ لِلهِ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لَهُ

     ✧ Whoever is afflicted with something in his body and leaves it for the sake of Allah, it will be an expiation for him.

434. Musnad Ahmad 23495Sahih

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا وَمَيِّتِنَا، وَشَاهِدِنَا وَغَائِبِنَا، وَذَكَرِنَا وَأُنْثَانَا، وَصَغِيرِنَا وَكَبِيرِنَا

     ✧ He heard the Prophet ﷺ say in the funeral prayer: 'O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, our present and our absent, our male and our female, our young and our old.'

435. Musnad Ahmad 23496Sahih

     مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ - ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ - مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِهِ - ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ - مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَسْكُتْ

     ✧ Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him honor his guest - three times. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him be good to his neighbor - three times. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him say what is good or remain silent.

436. Musnad Ahmad 23497Sahih

     قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُخَضْرَمَةٍ، فَقَالَ: أَتَدْرُونَ أَيُّ يَوْمٍ يَوْمُكُمْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ. قَالَ: صَدَقْتُمْ، يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الْأَكْبَرِ، أَتَدْرُونَ أَيُّ شَهْرٍ شَهْرُكُمْ هَذَا؟ قُلْنَا: ذُو الْحِجَّةِ. قَالَ: صَدَقْتُمْ، شَهْرُ اللهِ الْأَصَمُّ، أَتَدْرُونَ أَيُّ بَلَدٍ بَلَدُكُمْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: الْمَشْعَرُ الْحَرَامُ. قَالَ: صَدَقْتُمْ، [قَالَ: ] فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا - أَوْ قَالَ: كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، وَشَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، وَبَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا - أَلَا وَإِنِّي فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ أَنْظُرُكُمْ، وَإِنِّي مُكَاثِرٌ بِكُمُ الْأُمَمَ، فَلَا تُسَوِّدُوا وَجْهِي، أَلَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمُونِي وَسَمِعْتُمْ مِنِّي، وَسَتُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي، فَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، أَلَا وَإِنِّي مُسْتَنْقِذٌ رِجَالًا أَوْ نَاسًا، [أَوْ مُسْتَنْقَذٌ] مِنِّي آخَرُونَ، فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، أَصْحَابِي. فَيُقَالُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood among us on a red, slit-eared camel and said: 'Do you know which day is this day of yours?' He said: We said: 'The day of sacrifice.' He said: 'You have spoken truth, the day of the greater pilgrimage. Do you know which month is this month of yours?' We said: 'Dhu al-Hijjah.' He said: 'You have spoken truth, the deaf month of Allah. Do you know which land is this land of yours?' He said: We said: 'The sacred Mash'ar.' He said: 'You have spoken truth.' [He said:] 'Indeed your blood and your wealth are sacred to you, like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours' - or he said: 'like the sanctity of this day of yours, and this month of yours, and this land of yours.' 'Indeed I am your forerunner at the Basin, watching for you, and I will multiply nations through you, so do not blacken my face. Indeed you have seen me and heard from me, and you will be asked about me. Whoever lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire. Indeed I will rescue men or people, or others will be rescued from me, and I will say: "O Lord, my companions." It will be said: "You do not know what they introduced after you."'

437. Musnad Ahmad 23498Weak

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: عِظْنِي وَأَوْجِزْ. فَقَالَ: إِذَا قُمْتَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ فَصَلِّ صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ، وَلَا تَكَلَّمْ بِكَلَامٍ تَعْتَذِرُ مِنْهُ غَدًا، وَأَجْمِعِ الْإِيَاسَ مِمَّا فِي يَدِ النَّاسِ.

     ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'Admonish me and be brief.' He said: 'When you stand in your prayer, pray the prayer of one bidding farewell, and do not speak words for which you will apologize tomorrow, and resolve to give up hope for what is in people's hands.'

438. Musnad Ahmad 23499Hasan

     كُنَّا فِي الْبَحْرِ وَعَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ، وَمَعَنَا أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَمَرَّ بِصَاحِبِ الْمَقَاسِمِ وَقَدْ أَقَامَ السَّبْيَ، فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ تَبْكِي فَقَالَ: مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ؟ قَالُوا: فَرَّقُوا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ وَلَدِهَا. قَالَ: فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ وَلَدِهَا حَتَّى وَضَعَهُ فِي يَدِهَا. فَانْطَلَقَ صَاحِبُ الْمَقَاسِمِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ فَأَخْبَرَهُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ فَقَالَ: مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ وَالِدَةٍ وَوَلَدِهَا فَرَّقَ اللهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْأَحِبَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

     ✧ We were at sea, and 'Abd Allah b. Qays al-Fazari was in command of us, and Abu Ayyub al-Ansari was with us. He passed by the man in charge of distributing captives, who had set up the captives, and there was a woman weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with this woman?' They said: 'They separated her from her child.' He said: 'He took her child by the hand until he placed it in her hand.' The distributor went to 'Abd Allah b. Qays and informed him, and he sent for Abu Ayyub and said: 'What made you do what you did?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Whoever separates a mother from her child, Allah will separate him from his loved ones on the Day of Resurrection."'

439. Musnad Ahmad 23500Weak

     إِنَّهَا سَتُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَمْصَارُ، وَسَيَضْرِبُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيهَا بُعُوثًا، فَيَكْرَهُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمُ الْبَعْثَ، فَيَتَخَلَّصُ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ وَيَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى الْقَبَائِلِ، يَقُولُ: مَنْ أَكْفِيهِ بَعْثَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، أَلَا وَذَلِكَ الْأَجِيرُ إِلَى آخِرِ قَطْرَةٍ مِنْ دَمِهِ

     ✧ Indeed, cities will be conquered for you, and expeditions will be sent among you in them, and a man among you will dislike the expedition, so he will withdraw from his people and offer himself to the tribes, saying: 'Who will spare me the expedition of such and such?' Indeed, that is the hired man until the last drop of his blood.

440. Musnad Ahmad 23501Weak

     23927 23984 23501 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ هُوَ ابْنُ بَرِّيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ الْخَوْلَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَخِي أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَذَكَرَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said... and then he mentioned it.

441. Musnad Ahmad 23502Hasan

     مَنْ جَاءَ يَعْبُدُ اللهَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَيُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَيَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ، وَيَتَّقِي الْكَبَائِرَ، فَإِنَّ لَهُ الْجَنَّةَ. وَسَأَلُوهُ مَا الْكَبَائِرُ؟ قَالَ: الْإِشْرَاكُ بِاللهِ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الْمُسْلِمَةِ، وَفِرَارٌ يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ

     ✧ Whoever comes worshipping Allah, not associating anything with Him, establishes the prayer, gives the zakat, fasts Ramadan, and avoids the major sins, then Paradise is his. And they asked him, 'What are the major sins?' He said: 'Associating partners with Allah, killing a Muslim soul, and fleeing on the day of battle.'

442. Musnad Ahmad 23503Hasan or sahih

     إِنَّ كُلَّ صَلَاةٍ تَحُطُّ مَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا مِنْ خَطِيئَةٍ

     ✧ Every prayer removes the sin that is before it.

443. Musnad Ahmad 23504Sahih

     أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِقَصْعَةٍ فِيهَا بَصَلٌ فَقَالَ: كُلُوا، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْكُلَ وَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَمِثْلِكُمْ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was brought a bowl containing onions, and he said: 'Eat.' But he refused to eat and said: 'I am not like you.'

444. Musnad Ahmad 23505Weak

     إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ خَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] خَيَّرَنِي بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ عَفْوًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، وَبَيْنَ الْخَبِيئَةِ عِنْدَهُ لِأُمَّتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيَخْبَأُ ذَلِكَ رَبُّكَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ؟ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَهُوَ يُكَبِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَبِّي [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] زَادَنِي مَعَ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا، وَالْخَبِيئَةُ عِنْدَهُ. قَالَ أَبُو رُهْمٍ: يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ، وَمَا تَظُنُّ خَبِيئَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَأَكَلَهُ النَّاسُ بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ فَقَالُوا: وَمَا أَنْتَ وَخَبِيئَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ: دَعُوا الرَّجُلَ عَنْكُمْ، أُخْبِرْكُمْ عَنْ خَبِيئَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَمَا أَظُنُّ، بَلْ كَالْمُسْتَيْقِنِ، إِنَّ خَبِيئَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَقُولَ: رَبِّ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مُصَدِّقًا لِسَانَهُ قَلْبُهُ، فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to them one day and said to them: 'Your Lord [Mighty and Majestic] gave me the choice between seventy thousand entering Paradise as a favor without reckoning, and the hidden treasure with Him for my nation.' Some of his companions said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, does your Lord, Mighty and Majestic, hide that?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered, then came out saying the takbir, and said: 'My Lord [Mighty and Majestic] has increased me, with every thousand, seventy thousand, and the hidden treasure is with Him.' Abu Ruhm said: 'O Abu Ayyub, what do you think the hidden treasure of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is?' The people began to speak among themselves and said: 'What concern is it of yours with the hidden treasure of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' Abu Ayyub said: 'Leave the man alone, and I will tell you about the hidden treasure of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as I think, or rather as one who is certain. The hidden treasure of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is that he should say: "O Lord, whoever bears witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, his tongue affirming it and his heart confirming it, admit him to Paradise."'

445. Musnad Ahmad 23506Hasan

     مَنْ عَبَدَ اللهَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ، وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ، وَاجْتَنَبَ الْكَبَائِرَ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ أَوْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَسَأَلَهُ مَا الْكَبَائِرُ؟ فَقَالَ: الشِّرْكُ بِاللهِ، وَقَتْلُ نَفْسٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ، وَالْفِرَارُ يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ

     ✧ Whoever worships Allah, not associating anything with Him, establishes the prayer, gives the zakat, fasts Ramadan, and avoids the major sins, then Paradise is his, or he enters Paradise. Then he was asked, 'What are the major sins?' He said: 'Associating partners with Allah, killing a Muslim soul, and fleeing on the day of battle.'

446. Musnad Ahmad 23507Sahih

     لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْمَدِينَةَ اقْتَرَعَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ أَيُّهُمْ يُؤْوِي رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَرَعَهُمْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، فَآوَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَكَانَ إِذَا أُهْدِيَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ طَعَامٌ أَهْدَى لِأَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: فَدَخَلَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَوْمًا فَإِذَا قَصْعَةٌ فِيهَا بَصَلٌ، فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: أَرْسَلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ [ ﷺ ] قَالَ: فَاطَّلَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا مَنَعَكَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْقَصْعَةِ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا بَصَلًا قَالَ: وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَنَا الْبَصَلُ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى، فَكُلُوهُ، وَلَكِنْ يَغْشَانِي مَا لَا يَغْشَاكُمْ.

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ arrived in Madinah, the Ansar drew lots over which of them would host the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and the lot fell to Abu Ayyub, so he hosted the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Whenever food was gifted to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he would share it with Abu Ayyub. One day Abu Ayyub entered and found a bowl containing onions. He said: 'What is this?' They said: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent it.' Abu Ayyub then went to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what prevented you from this bowl?' He said: 'I saw onions in it.' He said: 'Are onions not permissible for us?' He said: 'Yes, so eat it, but I am affected by what does not affect you.'

447. Musnad Ahmad 23508Sahih

     كِيلُوا طَعَامَكُمْ يُبَارَكْ لَكُمْ فِيهِ

     ✧ Measure your food, and you will be blessed in it.

448. Musnad Ahmad 23509Sahih

     23935 23992 23509 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ

     ✧ 23935 23992 23509 - Abd al-Jabbar b. Muhammad narrated to us: Baqiyya narrated to us, from Buhayr, and he mentioned something similar.

449. Musnad Ahmad 23510Sahih

     كِيلُوا طَعَامَكُمْ يُبَارَكْ لَكُمْ فِيهِ

     ✧ Measure your food, and you will be blessed in it.

450. Musnad Ahmad 23511Weak

     يَدُ اللهِ مَعَ الْقَاضِي حِينَ يَقْضِي، وَيَدُ اللهِ مَعَ الْقَاسِمِ حِينَ يَقْسِمُ

     ✧ The hand of Allah is with the judge when he judges, and the hand of Allah is with the divider when he divides.

451. Musnad Ahmad 23512Weak

     أَنَّهُمْ ذَكَرُوا يَوْمًا مَا يُنْتَبَذُ فِيهِ، فَتَنَازَعُوا فِي الْقَرْعِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِمْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ إِنْسَانًا فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ، الْقَرْعُ يُنْتَبَذُ فِيهِ؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَنْهَى عَنْ كُلِّ مُزَفَّتٍ يُنْتَبَذُ فِيهِ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَرْعَ، فَرَدَّ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِ الْأَوَّلِ.

     ✧ One day they mentioned the vessels in which nabidh is made, and they disputed about gourds. Abu Ayyub al-Ansari passed by them, so they sent a man to him, who said: 'O Abu Ayyub, is nabidh made in gourds?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbidding every vessel coated with pitch in which nabidh is made.' He repeated the question about the gourd, and Abu Ayyub repeated his previous statement.

452. Musnad Ahmad 23513Hasan

     مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْوَلَدِ وَوَالِدِهِ فِي الْبَيْعِ فَرَّقَ اللهُ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَحِبَّتِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ Whoever separates a child from his parent in a sale, Allah [Mighty and Majestic] will separate him from his loved ones on the Day of Resurrection.

453. Musnad Ahmad 23514Sahih

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ بِمِصْرَ: وَاللهِ مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِهَذِهِ الْكَرَايِيسِ؟ يَعْنِي: الْكُنُفَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِذَا ذَهَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْغَائِطِ أَوِ الْبَوْلِ فَلَا يَسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَلَا يَسْتَدْبِرْهَا

     ✧ He heard Abu Ayyub al-Ansari say, while he was in Egypt: "By Allah, I do not know what to do with these karāyīs (i.e., latrines). The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'When one of you goes to defecate or urinate, let him not face the qiblah nor turn his back to it.'"

454. Musnad Ahmad 23515Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ: قَدْ كُنْتُ كَتَمْتُ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَوْلَا أَنَّكُمْ تُذْنِبُونَ لَخَلَقَ اللهُ [تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى] قَوْمًا يُذْنِبُونَ فَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ

     ✧ He said, when death approached him: "I had concealed from you something I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: 'Were it not that you sin, Allah [Blessed and Exalted] would create a people who sin, and He would forgive them.'"

455. Musnad Ahmad 23516Sahih

     لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْمَدِينَةَ نَزَلَ عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ لِي: يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ، أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. قَالَ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَمَحَا عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ، وَإِلَّا كُنَّ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ مُحَرَّرِينَ، وَإِلَّا كَانَ فِي جُنَّةٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَلَا قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي إِلَّا كَذَلِكَ. قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهَا مِنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ؟ قَالَ: آللهِ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to Madinah, he stayed with me. He said to me: "O Abu Ayyub, shall I not teach you?" He said: I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "No servant says in the morning: 'There is no god but Allah alone, with no partner; His is the dominion and His is the praise,' except that Allah records for him ten good deeds, erases from him ten evil deeds, and unless they are for him with Allah equal to ten emancipated slaves, and unless he is in a protection from Satan until evening. And no one says it in the evening except likewise." He (the narrator) said: I said to Abu Muhammad: "Did you hear it from Abu Ayyub?" He said: "By Allah, I heard it from Abu Ayyub narrating it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."

456. Musnad Ahmad 23517Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَسْفَلَ وَأَبُو أَيُّوبَ فِي الْعُلُوِّ، فَانْتَبَهَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَقَالَ: نَمْشِي فَوْقَ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَتَحَوَّلَ فَبَاتُوا فِي جَانِبٍ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: السُّفْلُ أَرْفَقُ بِي، فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ: لَا أَعْلُو سَقِيفَةً أَنْتَ تَحْتَهَا، فَتَحَوَّلَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ فِي السُّفْلِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي الْعُلُوِّ، فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ طَعَامَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَيَبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رُدَّ إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ أَصَابِعِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَيَتَّبِعُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَيَأْكُلُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَثَرُ أَصَابِعِهِ، فَصَنَعَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ طَعَامًا فِيهِ ثُومٌ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ أَثَرِ أَصَابِعِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقِيلَ: لَمْ يَأْكُلْ. فَصَعِدَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: أَكْرَهُهُ قَالَ: فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ مَا تَكْرَهُ أَوْ مَا كَرِهْتَهُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُؤْتَى

     ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stayed with him. The Prophet ﷺ stayed downstairs, while Abu Ayyub was upstairs. Abu Ayyub woke up one night and said: "We are walking above the head of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." So he moved, and they spent the night in a side. When morning came, he mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said: "The lower floor is more convenient for me." Abu Ayyub said: "I will not be above a roof under which you are." So Abu Ayyub moved downstairs, and the Prophet ﷺ upstairs. He used to prepare the Prophet's ﷺ food and send it to him. When it was returned to him, he would ask about the place of the Prophet's ﷺ fingers, then follow the traces of the Prophet's ﷺ fingers and eat from where his finger traces were. One day he prepared food containing garlic and sent it to him. He asked about the place of the Prophet's ﷺ finger traces, and was told: "He did not eat." So he went up to him and said: "Is it forbidden?" The Prophet ﷺ said: "I dislike it." He said: "Then I dislike what you dislike, or what you disliked." And the Prophet ﷺ used to be brought [food].

457. Musnad Ahmad 23518Sahih

     مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، كُنَّ كَعِدْلِ أَرْبَعِ رِقَابٍ، وَكُتِبَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَمُحِيَ عَنْهُ بِهِنَّ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ، وَرُفِعَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ، وَكُنَّ لَهُ حَرَسًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِذَا قَالَهَا بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Whoever says when they pray the dawn prayer: 'There is no god but Allah alone, with no partner. To Him belongs the sovereignty and the praise, and He is powerful over everything,' ten times, it is as if they have freed four slaves, and ten good deeds are written for them and ten bad deeds are erased from them, and they are elevated by ten levels, and they have a protector from Satan until the evening. And if they say it after the sunset prayer, it is the same."

458. Musnad Ahmad 23519Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَا نَدْرِي كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ بِكَرَايِيسِ مِصْرَ، وَقَدْ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ نَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَتَيْنِ وَنَسْتَدْبِرَهُمَا.

     ✧ He said: "We do not know what to do with the karāyīs of Egypt, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us from facing the two qiblahs or turning our backs to them."

459. Musnad Ahmad 23520Weak

     مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَغْرِسُ غَرْسًا إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللهُ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] لَهُ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ قَدْرَ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ ذَلِكَ الْغِرَاسِ

     ✧ No man plants a plant except that Allah [Mighty and Majestic] records for him reward equal to what comes out of the fruit of that plant.

460. Musnad Ahmad 23521Sahih

     بَادِرُوا بِصَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ النَّجْمِ.

     ✧ Hasten to the Maghrib prayer before the star rises.

461. Musnad Ahmad 23522Weak

     كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَوْمًا فَقَرَّبَ طَعَامًا فَلَمْ أَرَ طَعَامًا كَانَ أَعْظَمَ بَرَكَةً مِنْهُ أَوَّلَ مَا أَكَلْنَا، وَلَا أَقَلَّ بَرَكَةً فِي آخِرِهِ، قُلْنَا: كَيْفَ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: لِأَنَّا ذَكَرْنَا اسْمَ اللهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] حِينَ أَكَلْنَا، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ بَعْدُ مَنْ أَكَلَ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ فَأَكَلَ مَعَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ.

     ✧ We were with the Prophet ﷺ one day, and he brought food close. I have not seen food greater in blessing at the beginning when we ate, nor less in blessing at its end. We said: "How is this, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Because we mentioned the name of Allah [Mighty and Majestic] when we ate. Then afterwards, some of those who ate sat without mentioning His name, and the devil ate with him."

462. Musnad Ahmad 23523Sahih

     أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ كَانَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى الْجَيْشِ الَّذِي غَزَا فِيهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ: إِذَا مُتُّ فَاقْرَؤُوا عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنِّي السَّلَامَ، فَأَخْبِرُوهُمْ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا جَعَلَهُ اللهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلْيَنْطَلِقُوا بِي فَلْيَبْعُدُوا بِي فِي أَرْضِ الرُّومِ مَا اسْتَطَاعُوا، فَحَدَّثَ النَّاسُ لَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، فَاسْتَلْأَمَ النَّاسُ وَانْطَلَقُوا بِجِنَازَتِهِ

     ✧ Yazid b. Mu'awiya was commander of the army in which Abu Ayyub participated. He entered upon him at the time of death. Abu Ayyub said to him: "When I die, convey my greetings of peace to the people, and inform them that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Whoever dies without associating anything with Allah, Allah will place him in Paradise.' And let them go with me and carry me as far as they can into the land of the Romans." When Abu Ayyub died, the people were told, so they armed themselves and set out with his funeral.

463. Musnad Ahmad 23524Sahih

     إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْغَائِطَ فَلَا يَسْتَقْبِلَنَّ الْقِبْلَةَ، وَلَكِنْ لِيُشَرِّقْ أَوْ لِيُغَرِّبْ [قَالَ: ] فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الشَّامَ وَجَدْنَا مَرَاحِيضَ جُعِلَتْ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ، فَنَنْحَرِفُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ.

     ✧ When one of you goes to relieve himself, let him not face the qiblah, but let him turn east or west." He said: When we came to Syria, we found latrines built facing the qiblah, so we would turn aside and seek Allah's forgiveness.

464. Musnad Ahmad 23525Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ وَبَعَثَ بِفَضْلِهِ إِلَيَّ، وَإِنَّهُ بَعَثَ يَوْمًا بِقَصْعَةٍ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فِيهَا ثُومٌ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ: أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ؟ قَالَ: لَا، وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ رِيحِهِ قَالَ: فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ مَا كَرِهْتَ.

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was brought food, he would eat from it and send its leftovers to me. One day he sent a bowl from which he had not eaten anything, containing garlic. I asked him: "Is it forbidden?" He said: "No, but I dislike it because of its smell." He said: "Then I dislike what you disliked."

465. Musnad Ahmad 23526Weak

     كَانَ إِذَا أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ، نَالَ مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ يَنَالَ، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ بِسَائِرِهِ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَفِيهِ أَثَرُ يَدِهِ، فَأُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ فِيهِ الثُّومُ فَلَمْ يَطْعَمْ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ شَيْئًا، وَبَعَثَ بِهِ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَهْلُهُ فَقَالَ: ادْنُوهُ مِنِّي، فَإِنِّي أَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَرَ أَثَرَ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِيهِ، كَفَّ يَدَهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي هَذَا الطَّعَامُ لَمْ تَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ، آكُلُ مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ: فِيهِ تِلْكَ الثُّومَةُ، فَيَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيَّ جِبْرِيلُ [عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ] قَالَ: فَآكُلُ مِنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَكُلْ

     ✧ When he was brought food, he would take from it as much as Allah willed, then send the rest to Abu Ayyub, and it had the trace of his hand. Then food containing garlic was brought, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not eat from it at all, and sent it to Abu Ayyub. His family said to him, so he said: "Bring it close to me, for I need it." But when he did not see the trace of the hand of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in it, he held back his hand from it and went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, saying: "O Prophet of Allah, may my father and mother be your ransom, this food you did not eat from, shall I eat from it?" He said: "It contains that garlic; [Jibril ﷺ ] asks permission to visit me." He said: "Then shall I eat from it, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes, eat."

466. Musnad Ahmad 23527Weak

     حَبَّذَا الْمُتَخَلِّلُونَ، قِيلَ: وَمَا الْمُتَخَلِّلُونَ ؟ قَالَ: فِي الْوُضُوءِ وَالطَّعَامِ

     ✧ How excellent are those who use the toothpick! It was said: And what are those who use the toothpick? He said: In ablution and in food.

467. Musnad Ahmad 23528Sahih

     لَا يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ، يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيَصُدُّ هَذَا وَيَصُدُّ هَذَا، وَخَيْرُهُمَا الَّذِي يَبْدَأُ بِالسَّلَامِ

     ✧ It is not lawful for a Muslim to abandon his brother for more than three nights: they meet, and this one turns away and that one turns away. And the better of them is the one who initiates the greeting.

468. Musnad Ahmad 23529Sahih

     اخْتَلَفَ الْمِسْوَرُ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: امْتَرَى فِي الْمُحْرِمِ يَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمَاءَ. قَالَ: فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ؟ فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا، مُقْبِلًا وَمُدْبِرًا،

     ✧ Al-Miswar and Ibn Abbas differed, and he said once: they disputed about the pilgrim in ihram pouring water on his head. He said: So they sent to Abu Ayyub: How did you see the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wash his head? He said: Like this, forward and backward.

469. Musnad Ahmad 23530Sahih

     إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الصَّدَقَةِ، الصَّدَقَةُ عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ الْكَاشِحِ

     ✧ The best charity is charity given to a hostile relative.

470. Musnad Ahmad 23531Sahih

     الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ

     ✧ Water is from water.

471. Musnad Ahmad 23532Hasan

     أَدْمَنَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا هَذِهِ الرَّكَعَاتُ الَّتِي أَرَاكَ قَدْ أَدْمَنْتَهَا؟ قَالَ: إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ تُفْتَحُ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ، فَلَا تُرْتَجُ حَتَّى يُصَلَّى الظُّهْرُ، فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ يَصْعَدَ لِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، تَقْرَأُ فِيهِنَّ كُلِّهِنَّ؟ قَالَ: قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَفِيهَا سَلَامٌ فَاصِلٌ؟ قَالَ: لَا.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to regularly perform four rak'ahs when the sun declined. He said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, what are these rak'ahs that I see you have made a regular practice? He said: The gates of heaven are opened when the sun declines, and they are not closed until the noon prayer is performed. So I love that good should ascend for me during that time. He said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, do you recite in all of them? He said: He said: Yes. He said: I said: Is there in them a separating salutation? He said: No.

472. Musnad Ahmad 23533Sahih

     مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ سِتًّا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ فَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ

     ✧ Whoever fasts Ramadan then follows it with six days of Shawwal, that is fasting for a lifetime.

473. Musnad Ahmad 23534No grade recorded

     قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو أَيُّوبَ غَازِيًا وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى مِصْرَ، فَأَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ فَقَالَ: مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةُ يَا عُقْبَةُ؟ فَقَالَ: شُغِلْنَا. قَالَ: أَمَا وَاللهِ مَا بِي إِلَّا أَنْ يَظُنَّ النَّاسُ أَنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ هَذَا، أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا تَزَالُ أُمَّتِي بِخَيْرٍ أَوْ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ مَا لَمْ يُؤَخِّرُوا الْمَغْرِبَ إِلَى أَنْ تَشْتَبِكَ النُّجُومُ.

     My nation will continue in goodness so long as they hasten to break their fast and prolong the pre-fasting meal.

474. Musnad Ahmad 23535Hasan

     23961 24018 23535 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى مِصْرَ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ

     ✧ 23961 24018 23535 - Muhammad b. Abi Adi narrated to us, from Muhammad b. Ishaq: Yazid b. Abi Habib narrated to me, from Marthad b. Abd Allah, who said: Abu Ayyub came to us, and Uqbah b. Amir was then governor of Egypt, and he mentioned something similar.

475. Musnad Ahmad 23536Sahih

     إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْخَلَاءَ فَلَا يَسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَلَا يَسْتَدْبِرْهَا، وَلْيُشَرِّقْ وَلْيُغَرِّبْ. قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ: فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا الشَّامَ وَجَدْنَا مَقَاعِدَ تَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَجَعَلْنَا نَنْحَرِفُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ When one of you goes to relieve himself, he should not face the qiblah nor turn his back to it, but he should turn east or west. Abu Ayyub said: When we came to Syria, we found lavatories facing the qiblah, so we turned aside and sought forgiveness from Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

476. Musnad Ahmad 23537Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا أَكَلَ طَعَامًا بَعَثَ بِفَضْلِهِ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ: فَأُتِيَ يَوْمًا بِقَصْعَةٍ فِيهَا ثُومٌ، فَبَعَثَ بِهَا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ؟ قَالَ: لَا، وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ رِيحَهُ قَالَ: فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ مَا تَكْرَهُ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ate food, he would send what was left to Abu Ayyub. He said: One day a bowl containing garlic was brought to him, and he sent it. Abu Ayyub said: O Messenger of Allah, is it forbidden? He said: No, but I dislike its smell. He said: Then I dislike what you dislike.

477. Musnad Ahmad 23538Sahih

     أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا عَرَضَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ فِي مَسِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَتِهِ أَوْ بِزِمَامِ نَاقَتِهِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ

     ✧ A Bedouin intercepted the Prophet ﷺ while he was traveling, and took hold of the halter of his she-camel or its nose rope, and said: O Messenger of Allah, or O Muhammad.

478. Musnad Ahmad 23539Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فَقَالَ: يَهُودُ تُعَذَّبُ فِي قُبُورِهَا

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out after the sun had set and heard a sound. He said: Jews are being punished in their graves.

479. Musnad Ahmad 23540Weak

     كَانَ يَسْتَاكُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا، وَإِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ وَلَا يَأْمُرُ بِشَيْءٍ، وَيُسَلِّمُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ

     ✧ He used to use the siwak at night two or three times, and when he stood to pray at night, he prayed four rak'ahs, not speaking nor instructing anything, and he said the salam between every two rak'ahs.

480. Musnad Ahmad 23541Weak

     كَانَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ تَمَضْمَضَ، وَمَسَحَ لِحْيَتَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا بِالْمَاءِ

     ✧ When he performed ablution, he rinsed his mouth and wiped his beard from beneath it with water.

481. Musnad Ahmad 23542Weak

     لَقِيتُ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، فَصَافَحَنِي فَرَأَى فِي أَظْفَارِي طُولًا، فَقَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَسْأَلُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ يَدَعُ أَظْفَارَهُ كَأَظَافِيرِ الطَّيْرِ، تَجْتَمِعُ فِيهَا الْجَنَابَةُ وَالْخَبَثُ وَالتَّفَثُ.

     ✧ I met Abu Ayyub al-Ansari, and he shook my hand and saw that my nails were long. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'One of you asks about news from the heavens while he leaves his nails like the claws of birds, in which impurity, filth, and dirt gather.'

482. Musnad Ahmad 23543Sahih

     إِنَّ أَسْلَمَ وَغِفَارَ وَمُزَيْنَةَ وَأَشْجَعَ وَجُهَيْنَةَ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ بَنِي كَعْبٍ - مَوَالِيَّ دُونَ النَّاسِ، وَاللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَاهُمْ

     ✧ Indeed Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaynah, Ashja', Juhaynah, and whoever is from Banu Ka'b are my allies besides the people, and Allah and His Messenger are their master.

483. Musnad Ahmad 23544Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَرَأَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالْأَعْرَافِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ recited Al-A'raf in the Maghrib prayer in the two rak'ahs.

484. Musnad Ahmad 23545Sahih

     أَوْتِرْ بِخَمْسٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَبِثَلَاثٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَبِوَاحِدَةٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَأَوْمِئْ إِيمَاءً

     ✧ Perform witr with five; if you cannot, then with three; if you cannot, then with one; and if you cannot, then make a gesture.

485. Musnad Ahmad 23546Sahih

     مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ - عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، كُنَّ لَهُ كَعِدْلِ عِتْقِ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ أَوْ رَقَبَةٍ.

     ✧ Whoever says: 'There is no deity but Allah, alone without partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He has power over all things' ten times, it will be for him like the equivalent of freeing ten slaves, or a slave.

486. Musnad Ahmad 23547Sahih

     قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ ) ثُلُثُ الْقُرْآنِ

     ✧ Say: 'He is Allah, [who is] One' is a third of the Quran.

487. Musnad Ahmad 23548Sahih

     اخْتَلَفَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمُحْرِمِ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: يَغْسِلُ. وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ: لَا يَغْسِلُ. فَأَرْسَلُونِي إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمَاءَ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ بِهِمَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَعَلَ.

     ✧ Al-Miswar b. Makhramah and Ibn 'Abbas differed regarding a pilgrim in ihram washing his head. Ibn 'Abbas said: He may wash it. Al-Miswar said: He may not wash it. They sent me to Abu Ayyub, and I asked him. He poured water over his head, then moved his hands forward and back, then said: 'This is how I saw the Prophet ﷺ do.'

488. Musnad Ahmad 23549Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ combined Maghrib and 'Isha at Muzdalifah.

489. Musnad Ahmad 23550No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ: مَا لَهُ؟ مَا لَهُ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَرَبٌ مَا لَهُ قَالَ: تَعْبُدُ اللهَ لَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، ذَرْهَا قَالَ: كَأَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ.

     ✧ A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a deed that will admit me to Paradise.' The people said: 'What is with him? What is with him?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'A need, what is with him?' He said: 'Worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him, establish prayer, give zakah, and maintain ties of kinship. Leave it.' It was as if he was on his mount.

490. Musnad Ahmad 23551Sahih

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: إِنَّكَ تُدِيمُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ. فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَفْعَلُهُ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّهَا سَاعَةٌ تُفْتَحُ فِيهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَرْتَفِعَ لِي فِيهَا عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ

     ✧ He used to pray four rak'ahs before Zuhr. It was said to him: 'You persist in this prayer.' He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ doing it, and I asked him, and he said: "It is an hour in which the gates of heaven are opened, so I love that a righteous deed of mine ascend in it."

491. Musnad Ahmad 23552Weak

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ مَرَّ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ: مَنْ مَعَكَ يَا جِبْرِيلُ؟ قَالَ: هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ. فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: مُرْ أُمَّتَكَ فَلْيُكْثِرُوا مِنْ غِرَاسِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِنَّ تُرْبَتَهَا طَيِّبَةٌ، وَأَرْضَهَا وَاسِعَةٌ. قَالَ: وَمَا غِرَاسُ الْجَنَّةِ ؟ قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, on the night he was taken on the night journey, passed by Ibrahim. He said: "Who is with you, O Jibril?" He said: "This is Muhammad." Ibrahim said to him: "Command your Ummah to increase the planting of Paradise, for its soil is good and its land is vast." He asked: "And what is the planting of Paradise?" He said: "There is no might and no power except with Allah."

492. Musnad Ahmad 23553Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ بِجَمْعٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ combined the two prayers at Jam'.

493. Musnad Ahmad 23554Sahih

     أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ قَرَأَ: قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ اللهُ الصَّمَدُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، فَقَدْ قَرَأَ لَيْلَتَئِذٍ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ.

     ✧ Would any of you be unable to recite a third of the Qur'an in a night? For whoever recites: 'Say: He is Allah, the One; Allah, the Eternal Refuge' in a night has recited a third of the Qur'an that night.

494. Musnad Ahmad 23555Sahih

     خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فَقَالَ: يَهُودُ تُعَذَّبُ فِي قُبُورِهَا.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out when the sun had set. He heard a sound and said: "The Jews are being punished in their graves."

495. Musnad Ahmad 23556Sahih

     مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ وَسِتًّا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ فَقَدْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ

     ✧ Whoever fasts Ramadan and six days of Shawwal has fasted the whole year.

496. Musnad Ahmad 23557Sahih

     إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ، وَلْيَقُلِ الَّذِي يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ، وَلْيَقُلْ هُوَ: يَهْدِيكَ اللهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكَ.

     ✧ When one of you sneezes, let him say: 'Praise be to Allah in every situation.' And let the one who responds say: 'May Allah have mercy on you.' And let him say: 'May Allah guide you and set your affairs right.'

497. Musnad Ahmad 23558Weak

     وَجَدَ رَجُلٌ فِي ثَوْبِهِ قَمْلَةً، فَأَخَذَهَا لِيَطْرَحَهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَا تَفْعَلِ، ارْدُدْهَا فِي ثَوْبِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ.

     ✧ A man found a louse in his garment and took it to throw it in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: "Do not do that; put it back in your garment until you leave the mosque."

498. Musnad Ahmad 23559Sahih

     لَا تَسْتَقْبِلُوا الْقِبْلَةَ بِفُرُوجِكُمْ وَلَا تَسْتَدْبِرُوهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Do not face the Qibla with your private parts, and do not turn your back towards it."

499. Musnad Ahmad 23560Sahih

     غَزَا أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الرُّومَ فَمَرِضَ، فَلَمَّا حُضِرَ قَالَ: إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَاحْمِلُونِي، فَإِذَا صَافَفْتُمُ الْعَدُوَّ فَادْفِنُونِي تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِكُمْ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، لَوْلَا حَالِي هَذَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ

     ✧ Abu Ayyub raided the Byzantines and fell ill. When he was at the point of death, he said: "When I die, carry me. When you meet the enemy in battle, bury me under your feet. I will tell you a hadith I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ; were it not for this state of mine, I would not have told it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Whoever dies without associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise.'"

500. Musnad Ahmad 23561Sahih

     مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ سِتًّا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ، فَذَاكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ

     ✧ Whoever fasts Ramadan and then follows it with six days of Shawwal, that is the fasting of the whole year.

Showing the first 500 hadith of this chapter.